many such in my time come raw to the University and to their shame either turned back to School or to their greater shame prove non proficients there what 's the reason We use not the good Law well or lawfully Alas how many of us exempt our selves from the Law while we are yet lawless How many of us licentious ones stay not our time until the Son make us free that we may be free indeed But suppose the good Law have had the due effect upon the man that he is now righteous by Faith in Jesus Christ is not yet the Law good unto him that even yet he may use it lawfully Surely yes Consider the Law as a Glass Jam. 1.23 by it he discerns of his own spots and blemishes For our better understanding of this we must distinguish between the Righteousness prescribed in the Law and the sanctions of it by 1. threats 2. promises The prescript of the Law is the Everlasting Righteousness of God the counterpart unto the will of God in which the man for ever exerciseth his faith and obedience But as for the sanctions of the Law by commination and threatnings he is not now under the spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 so he tells the believing Romans ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear i. e. servilely as a slave fears punishment but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby ye cry Abba Father No nor is he now a servant but a Son He is not allured by any hire or hope of a reward The servant abideth not in the house alwayes but the Son abideth alwayes Joh. 8.35 This was meant by the Law in Levit. 25. That the hired servant should go out at the year of Jubilee i. e. when the goodness of the Law leads unto Jesus Christ whence Jubilee hath its name when the Trumpet of the Gospel sounds He preacheth deliverance unto those who were held captive under the Law and this day saith he is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears Luk. 4.18 Doubt 2. But the Law was given that the sin might abound Rom. 5.20 how then is the Law good Some would have it there taken consecutive not causaliter But how then can it be good if it make that which is evil to abound Even as preparatory Physick may be good yea is so much the better which makes the ill humours flow and abound 'T is true the Law entred that Sin might abound Rom. 5.20 not that sin might be more committed but more discovered that he which is filthy might discover himself to be more filthy but where sin abounds saith the Apostle there Grace much more abounds The strength of sin is the Law but blessed be God who hath given us the victory by Jesus Christ our Lord 1 Cor. 15.56 57. But if he be not moved with threats nor with promises how doth he observe the good Commandment How did Abraham and the holy Fathers live in obedience unto God they had no Law to compel them they lived in servitude unto no visible thing If thou askest the Sun in heaven why it shines if it could answer thee it would say it were his duty so to do so it ought to do it was made for it God set it in the heaven for that very end to shine upon the earth And for what other end was the Man made was he not created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that he should walk in them Ephes 1.10 To this purpose the Prophet Isai 60.1 Arise shine forth for thy light is come and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee the light of Gods countenance Christ the Sun of Righteousness is risen upon thee therefore the Saints of God shine like lights in a crooked and perverse generation Tell them of threats and menaces of the Law they belong not to them they do that for love which others do not for fear perfect love casts out all slavish fear tell them of rewards they look at nothing less than union with their God In keeping his Commandments there is great reward Doubt 3. I gave them Statutes that were not good Ezech. 20.25 What Statutes were they Some say the Ceremonial Law as Mathematica non sunt bona but the Law is holy and good and if a man do the statutes which God gives him he shall live in them vers 11 13. but these are such as wherein they shall not live vers 25. i. e. the statutes of Moloch But did God give them these Statutes This Phrase is like that Act. 7.42 Because they made a Calf and offered sacrifice to the Idol God gave them up to worship the host of heaven or that Rom. 1.21 24. therefore God gave them up i. e. permitted them to live according to their own lusts accordingly the Lord saith Ezech. 20.39 Go ye serve ye every one his Idols 3. It discovers the unreasonableness and perversness of our Nature Statutes of Omri are kept unrighteous decrees evil lawes yea we obey unrighteousness Rom. 2. and iniquity it self which is a law Psal 94.20 The Jews offered their sons and their daughters to Moloch which I commanded them not it never came into my heart Jer. 7.31 No he saith do thy self no harm Nor did the Son of God come to destroy mens lives Luk. 9. Ye suffer fools gladly because ye your selves are wise if a man bring you into bondage devour you if a man exalt himself take of you smite you on the face I speak in regard of reproach c. 2 Cor. 11.20 All this the Corinthians could suffer rather than the reasonable Commandments of Christ John Baptist and Christ piping and crying cannot win us The lusts of your Father the Devil ye will do foolish and hurtful lusts 1 Tim. 6.9 but the good and profitable Commandment of our God we will not do Men are content to obey men See Jer. 35.14 the words of Jonadab the Son of Rechab men enjoyning unrighteous decrees the statutes of Omri are kept Many men desire to have all things good good House Wife Children Servants Meat Drink in a word all things good but themselves The good Commandment was given to make thee good 2. Observe the highest pitch whereat the Law aims even to stir up the best the highest and most noble faculty our Will and most noble affection in us OVR LOVE When the Law is presented unto us as an holy Commandment it strikes us with a fear and awe of the Divine Majesty and out of that fear they become holy as God is holy By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil and perfect holiness in the fear of God Joh. 24.19 When the Law is recommended to us as just and righteous it excites belief the righteousness of faith And so of Christ the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 He justifieth and purgeth from all sin but when it is commended unto us as good it raiseth up our love
the Spirit when there was nothing in him but the Deity And into such a Desart the good Spirit leads us when we renouncing all affection to worldly Honours Wealth and Pleasures or whatsoever delights Self for the entire love of our God and the Soul longs for nothing more nothing else Solus Deus cum sola anima God alone with the soul alone In this Wilderness was David Psal 73.25 It 's the treasure that 's hid in the desart of this world known to few by name O to how much fewer in the thing it self Into this Wilderness was our Lord led by the Spirit And why 2. He was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the Devil To tempt is to prove assay make experiment of something which was unknown before The reason why Christ was led c. to be tempted c. may be considered in regard 1. of God 2. Christ and 3. Us. 3. This is needful for us for whereas to know much is accounted by us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the principal objects of knowledge being God and our selves by temptation we come to know our selves and what of God is in us Non tentatus qualia scit Ecclus. 34.10 Who knows what he can do before he is tryed How good the Frankincense is ye perceive when it lies on the Coals and the Spices smell best when they are broken in the Mortar How precious the box of oyntment was appeared when it was poured out upon the head of Christ Then the whole house was filled with the savour of that oyntment The Mariners best skill is in a Tempest and the Souldiers valour in fight Militia est vita Christiana saith holy Job we know our selves in the fiery tryal that is to try us Nescit se homo nisi in tentatione se discat August Man knows not himself but in temptation 1. In regard of God it makes much for his honour that he hath men upon earth Satan as yet knew not Christ to be any more than a man who love him and serve him for himself quia bonus because he is good Psal He objected unto God that he gave Job good wages for his service protection and great increase of substance and doth Job serve God for nought Job 1.8 9. But here Satan hath met with one whom neither lusts of the flesh nor natural desires of necessary food nor lust of the eyes no not all the Kingdoms of the World nor pride of life ostentation and vain glory can separate from the love and service of God Obs Who can hope for exemption and freedom from temptation To be tempted is no sin Christ was tempted in all things like unto us yet without sin the Apostle tells us what the process of temptation is James 1.13 14 15. 2. There is reason also in respect of Christ 1. That his excellency might appear and be made known for therefore was Satan let loose upon him that he might know experimentally that there is one upon the earth to whom he hath no right on whom he hath no power at all the Prince of this World cometh and hath nothing in me Joh. The Devil tempted him and used all his arts to try him but he found nothing of his own Gen. 31.37 He found nothing else but God in the man 2. It was fit that he whom God had declared his High Priest Matth. 3. ult should be tempted in all things like unto us who might be touched with the feeling of our infirmities as Peter was tempted before he must feed the Sheep and the Lambs He who is merciless and cruel to those under his power he himself 't is likely never suffered hardship Therefore Exod. 23.9 And the Lord Jesus was made like unto us in all things that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God Heb. 2.17 The Spirit leads not a man into a delightful Paradise if it did we might meet with the Tempter there and shew there is more danger of him than in a Wilderness 3. He learned obedience in that which he suffered Heb. 5.8 He who was to be the teacher of it unto us must learn it himself 3. This was also needful in regard of Us that Satans arrows of temptations might be broken that his fiery darts might be blunted and quenched Who otherwise could endure the fury and rage of Satans temptations let loose upon him Unless first their edge had been taken off having been darted against the rock Christ 1 Cor. 10. John 16.33 Deut. 33.27 2. Being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted Heb. 2.28 That the great King of Babel who boasted that he could make the earth to tremble and shake the Kingdoms of the World might find himself foyled by a believing man who through the power of the Lord Jesus may triumph over Satan and all the power of the enemy and sing that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 8.38 Psal 4.13 Beloved it 's a pleasant and delightful thing to hear or read what Christ hath done or suffered for us and every one will say bonum est esse hîc yea at this day there are thousands who profess to go no further because Christ hath done all Yea I know not how it comes to pass but it 's certain that in our corrupt nature there is a correspondency and delight to see contention and strife though among the beasts or men like them I read in the Roman Story Tridnum stetit populus perdius pernox c. The people of Rome stood three dayes and three nights together beholding the sword-players such as made them that kind of sport ye read of when the young men played before Joab and Abner when they thrust their swords one into the others side 2 Sam. 2. But Beloved this Duel between the Lord Jesus and Satan nearly concerns us all See Notes on Matth. 4.4 3. Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness c. When When he was baptized and had the testimony of the Father and Spirit upon him presently upon this the Spirit drives him into the Wilderness See Mark 1.12 Why The Spirit received in greater measure so acted him with ardor and vehemency that now he must wholly permit and yield himself to it Obs 1. Note here the method or way wherein the Lord Jesus walked to be an example unto us that we might follow his steps being baptized into the name of Jesus we receive the Spirit of Adoption c. Rom. 8.15 16. and then presently we are called to suffer with him Thus Gal. 3.2 by the hearing of Faith we become the Children of God v. 26. are baptized into Christ v. 27. and receive the Spirit v. 2. and suffer with him v. 4. Hebr. 10.32 33. 1. We read of many Wildernesses whereinto the Spirit of the Lord leads us to be tempted of the Devil There is the Desart of Arabia wherein is Mount Sinai Gal. 4.25 Hagar which gendreth to bondage Hence
Spirit of God that they would labour for it Are there not some that have not so much as heard whether there be an Holy Ghost Motives 1. From the excellent effect of it 1. Spiritus ipse docet the Spirit it self teacheth 2. Besides it is Sanctificationis adoptionis spiritus the spirit of sanctification and adoption 2. From the necessity of it Rom. 8.9 He that hath not the spirit of Christ is none of his All the vessels of the Tabernacle must be anointed with oyl 3. Were there such a drought as in Eliah's time 1 King 17. we would be sensible of it Examples Psal 42.1 and 143.6 As the Hart panteth after the water-brooks Notes or Marks of the Spirit 1. He that hath the Spirit is not sensual Jude v. 19. If we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit Gal. 5.25 2. Gal. 5.22 They have the fruits of the Spirit they propend not to their own wisdom scientia inflat they purge out the old leaven who would put precious liquor into a stinking vessel or what wise Huswife drink into a musty cask Means To enjoy it 1. hearken to the whisperings of it 1 King 19. 2. Pray for the Spirit Luk. 11.13 confirmed by the comparison of God with an evil man But he must be a child of God that prays for the Spirit otherwise if he be full of all wickedness he is a Son of the Devil Exhort 2. To those that have some measure of the Spirit that they would labour for a greater measure Are there not many who walk in a latitude and think they have enough of the Spirit already like the false Prophets speech to Michaiah and Hananiah to Jer. 28.1 2. 1. Because a man may believe and yet want the full measure of the Spirit Joh. 7.39 Ephes 1.13 Act. 5.32 and 10.43 44. and wanting that measure may be none of Christs Rom. 8.9 that 's properly called Christ's Spirit 2. It is to become more and more like unto God Ahabs Prophets no question thought themselves to be full of the Spirit because they gave heed to Spirits of errour 1 Tim. 4.1 Empty vessels ye know sound most when they that are full are silent and the shallow rivulets make a greater noise than the deep and fullest streams Shall we try these great professors of the Spirit by some signs 1. They fast they pray they receive the Sacrament they hear many a Sermon and repeat it this is the cracking of a vain-glorious Pharisee 2. They have the means This is a fulness but so as a bladder is full but of wind this knowledge puffeth up it satisfieth not But how we may be filled with the Spirit may be considered in Analogie to a thing to be filled Something is required in the thing to be filled and filling 1. In the thing to be filled is emptiness the widow must bring vessels empty vessels for there is a wo denounced against them that are full Luk. 6.25 Oportet inaniri quod implendum est which must be of all things in the vessel because intus existens prohibet alienum there must be an emptiness of our selves an emptiness of our Will our Self-love and Intention 2. Of all things contrary to the liquor we are to pour into it so that if we must be sealed with the Spirit of Promise we must become unsealed of those seven seals Rev. 7. and so resign our selves wholly up to God to be sealed anew by his holy Spirit to be guided by him to be filled by him The more empty a vessel is of water the more wine it holds The Lord complains Isa 1. Vinum tuum mixtum est aqua we relish not the drink that tastes of the cask and shall we think God will be pleased with any thing Would any man pour precious liquor into a sink or musty cask and shall we think God more prodigal of his holy Spirit than we of our worst liquor After this emptiness the Spirit of God fills us for it abhors emptiness as well as nature and unless we be thus filled the evil Spirit returns and finds it empty swept and garnished 2. In the thing filling accommodating and fitting of it self to all parts of the vessel Receive the Word with meekness saith Jam. 1.21 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verbum internum the ingrafted word As a key of an Ash will consume the Willow and grow up instead of it so that it assimilates the stock into its own nature so the Word and Spirit of God doth assimilate to it the man that receives it Thus young Joseph revived old Jacob Jacob was as dead before Gen. 45. end 3. It must be a chosen vessel to bear Christ's name a Disciple of Christ It must be united and fitted together These in the Text were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So that we must come 1. To humility ye know that when we would fill a vessel at the well we incline and sink our vessel otherwise we cannot fill it and we must humble our souls and vessels and sink them into the well of living Water God teacheth the humble Psal 25. Submission God gives the Spirit to those that obey him Act. 5.32 'T is every valley that shall be filled so the confluence of all mercies is to the loving souls the graces of the Spirit are here most glorious as brighter colour upon a deeper ground 2. There must be desire to them that desire filling is only promised Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled and he hath filled the hungry Luk. 1.53 3. Soundness which is the bottom of our vessel and sincerity in receiving the Spirit and retaining it Sincerum est nisi vas quodcunque infundis excessit For by this means by approbation of thy sincerity he pours in more precious liquor Do not you do so before you will pour strong drink into a vessel ye pour water to try whether 't will hold that or no So our Saviour commanded those servants that attended at the Wedding Joh. 2. to fill the water pots with water ye know what came of it he turned it into wine So must we expect upon the faithful retention of the common gifts of the Spirit Take therefore the Apostles exhortation Heb. 2.1.4 we must take heed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest we leak or let it slip 1. They that were filled with the Spirit were of Christ's followers 2. All together in one place 3. Sitting quiet noting quietness of mind 4. All of one mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They were full of the holy Ghost and art thou full of all wickedness a child of the Devil Tohu and Bohu empty and void I beheld the earth and behold it was Tohu and Bohu Jerem. 4.23 he made it not to be empty but to be inhabited Esay As a skilful Musitian that plays on an Instrument hath a sound answering to his mind So here the Spirit gave utterance and they spake accordingly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
comes the mixed multitude Exod. 12.38 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which the Lord will tempt us that he may bring us out from among them Ezek. 20.35 38. Save your selves from this untoward Generation 2. We read in Nicephorus of desertum arenosum a sandy Wilderness which indeed is the same with the Wilderness of Beersheba a pathless fruitless harbourless every way uncomfortable Wilderness where there are Israelites as the Sand of the Sea-shore for multitude a numberless number of Israelites barren altogether barren of all good fruits all good works And if the Children of Israel be as the Sand of the Sea so it must be read for there is not though but if and so the Greek Fathers read it Rom. 9.27 If the Children of Israel be dry hard fruitless as the Sand c. the remnant shall be saved even they who are as the Stars of Heaven who shine as the Stars in the dark World for Abraham had both promises Gen. 15. This Wilderness was the portion of the Simeonites Josh 19.1 and possibly may be the lot of many Simeonites at this day many obedient ones who travel in this pathless desart here is Elias here is Isaac 3. There is the Wilderness of Bezer a place of great distress 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in angustia But see there is a City of Refuge there Deut. 4.43 And it is in the Tribe of Reuben 4. The Wilderness of Bethsaida wherein there are many that lay in wait to deceive many treacherous persons such as lay in wait for Christ himself seeking to catch something out of his mouth that they might accuse him Luke 11.54 Yea there was the City of Peter Andrew and Philip John 1. who no doubt in their times had those who were their own Countrey-men true Bethsaidans who lay at the catch yet no doubt but even then when treacherous persons sought to entrap them they made Bethsaida as it also signifieth an house of food of spiritual nourishment and here our Lord fed five thousand John 6. with five barly loaves and two fishes 5. Here is the Wilderness of Cadeshbarnea the unsetled holiness of the Child Deut. Whence the twelve Spies are sent to search out the Land and two of them say they are able to overcome it but ten bring up an evil report of it and say that the people of the Land are too strong for Israel Numb 13.30 who report that our spiritual enemies are stronger than Jesus Christ so that he cannot overcome them So the Apostle interprets the Story Hebr. 3. and 4. O! what a world of people are here tempted by the Devil What a world believe the Devil that he is stronger to destroy than the Lord Jesus is to save What a multitude are ready to stone Joshua and Caleb and whoever are led of their spirit who dare declare the power of God and his Spirit and say that they are well able to overcome and destroy Satan and tread him under their feet 6. Engaddi oculus hirci the eye of the Goat so the Poet Patranti fractus ocello Broken with an amorous look 7. Diblatha which is indeed otherwise to be read Riblatha and another Wilderness that 's like it 8. Jahazah contention and strife and debate as Riblatha also signifieth a City which was given to the Levites and those of them who were of Merari Josh 21.36 i. e. provoking and bitter men a sad ominous gift that boded ill that Jahaza contention should be given to the Priests and those of Merari too who should be given to contention bitter men 9. There is also the Wilderness of Judah what is that whereinto the man is led and tried by his praise Prov. 27.21 2. Note here how our Lords temptation being baptized answers to his Type yea it looks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forward and backward 1. Israel is God's Son his first-born Exod. 4.22 And out of Egypt he calls his Son Hosea 11.1 He brings them through the Sea and they were baptized to Moses in the Cloud and in the Sea and then were they tempted in the Wilderness This is so plainly fulfilled in the Lord Jesus that it needs no express Application 2. It looks also forward and is exemplary unto us when we are really baptized into his name we must also into the Wilderness 3. Note hence the reason why so many rush into temptation and fall foully in it They are not inwardly baptized into the name of Jesus nor have they the testimony of God's Spirit unto their Spirits that they are the Sons of God but they rush presumptuously upon temptations and are not led by the Spirit into them whence it comes to pass that they are buffeted by Satan who prevails over them See Notes on 1 John 5.4 This is not our Lords method he was first baptized and received the testimony of the Father that he was the Son of God and then he was led and not till then to be tempted of the Devil Repreh 1. Who embrace this temptation under pretence of following providence Deut. 13.1 Repreh 2. Those who rush violently into temptation and expose themselves unto it when there is no necessity of it Obs 4. We ought not to expose our selves to temptation Our Lord himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was led into the Wilderness to be tempted by the Devil Mark 1.12 The Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it casts him into the Wilderness which the V. Latine renders expulit the Spirit drove him it 's a violent motion and implies of himself as man he had no will to it and therefore was driven by the Spirit Obs 5. The Spirit of God leads such to be tempted of the Devil who have been baptized and have received the testimony of the Holy Ghost that they are the Sons of God Consol 1. As the Child is so is his strength See Notes on 1 John 5.4 Consol 2. When our Lord Jesus was now about to give his Disciples that tristissimum vale that most sad farewel he comforts them thus Luke 22.28 Ye are they who have followed me in the temptation They no doubt presently conceived themselves Kings Therefore our Lord seasonably v. 31. Behold Satan desires to have you that he might sift ye as Wheat See Notes on Zeph. 2.1 2. When he comes to sift thee Doth he not find something of his own in thee O! be then as careful and provident for thine own Salvation as he can be for thy destruction Sift out that whatever is Satans out of thee he hath a right in thee and he will claim his own where-ever he finds it out of doors with it O! but I fear I am out of God's favour that Satan so powerfully assaults me and triumphs over me People while they are under temptation commonly reason most absurdly Indeed because Satan so powerfully assaults thee even for that reason thou mayest rather conclude that thou art in the favour of thy God for did not thy God expose his own Son to the temptation of
give me neither poverty nor riches c. And whereas it is said that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 poor is never read to signifie humble and lowly it is not true for David so useth it Psal 40.17 I am poor and needy c. And 69.23 and 70.5 But therefore lest the word be mistaken some addition is made as in St. James Cap. 2.5 The poor of this world rich in faith c. And where the Apostle saith not many mighty not many noble are called he implies that some are called Although St. Luke 6.20 relate our Saviours Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessed are the poor yet it 's observable to whom he spake Blessed are the poor He spake to his Disciples poor in spirit And although it may be objected that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye be not in the Text yet it is necessarily understood as the Primitive in the possessive immediately following for yours is c. What then is the true poverty in Spirit It is a work of the Spirit of God upon our Spirit shedding the love of God into it according to Rom. 5.5 Which love of God being a desire of our Union with God there ariseth a desire of devesting and laying aside what ever is contrary to the love of God in us as the love of the World and the things of the World 1 John 2. An abasement of our selves in his sight Prov. 29.23 Honour shall uphold the humble in spirit a fear of offending our God Vnto this man do I look who is poor and of a contrite spirit and who trembles at my word Esay 66.2 Who in his own judgment of himself is as it were without himself who hath emptied himself of himself and is as nothing in his own sight 2. What is Blessedness Vide Not. in Psal 94. pag. 1.2 Reason Why doth the Lord Jesus pronounce them blessed who are poor in spirit There is a principal reason in the following words which I shall consider in its due place mean time some reason may be given for this truth in it self considered The poor in Spirit have these humble thoughts of themselves that they have nothing of their own nothing proper to themselves but whatever they have received it is only of free gift from their blessed Father So that all Grace flows into such humble Souls and the God of all grace gives his grace and blessings unto the lowly Obs 1. Here hath been a great mistake touching poverty in Spirit as if it should consist in rejecting renouncing and casting away all a mans outward wealth and estate out of an opinion that a man cannot have outward wealth and be poor in Spirit This hath been the Religious Melancholy of many in former Ages and there have not been wanting some Birds of Prey who have been awake to such a booty who have won them to enter with their Estates into some Monastery or other And at this day some there are who would perswade men of Honour and Estate to renounce all they have and to be one of them But will it come unto so much A good Purchase especially in regard of them who have no Conscience to labour That 's a new kind of Conscience contrary to the Apostles Rule that he who will not labour should not eat Let it appear throughout the whole word of God where any man is bound to give over any honest Calling in the World wherein God by his providence hath placed him The contrary appears clearly 1 Cor. 7.20 Let every man abide in that calling wherein he is called and v. 24. Wherein any man is called let him therein abide with God Obs 2. This discovers their perverse imitation of our Lord's words in the Text who lay them as the foundation and ground-work of devout holy beggery for hence the Order of Mendicant Fryars have their Original for their Authour St. Francis would that his Monks should possess no temporal thing in the World that thereby they might the more expeditely follow the example of our Lord Jesus Christ who said The Foxes have their holes and the Birds of the air their nests c. That speech was more divinely spoken than the Fryar understood it However let it appear where our Lord commanded his followers to devest themselves of all outward subsistence according to his example yea his example proves the contrary for he begged no man's Alms yea he and his society of Apostles had a Treasury out of which they gave unto the Poor Against this I oppose this assertion Poverty in spirit may consist with outward wealth and riches For when we so love God that no creature can separate us from the love of him yea that all the Creatures are helpful and further us in the love of him as Rom. 8. We know that all things work together for good to them that love God Such as these use the outward World and the riches of it as helpful instruments unto poverty in Spirit for no doubt such as in humility and the fear of God have and use for supply of their own necessities and others the outward goods their minds and spirits are far more expedite pure and free for the exercise of all Holy Duties Than they are or can be who want things necessary for support of life and are enforced to beg them from door to door Such as these are free and not brought under the power of any Creature or whatsoever is not God and abide in their poverty of Spirit and can say with the Apostle as having nothing yet possessing all things Benedict the Abbot saw this inconvenience and therefore he went contrary hereunto and ordained that his Monks should have plentiful Revenues and his reason was that they might more freely be vacant to their Speculations But we know well by experience that as the Franciscans might be distracted with Care and fear of want so might the Benedictines be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and both frustrate of their end of their Religious Retirement and Contemplation Large provisions are dangerous incentives unto lust especially to such as live idly and spend their time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even as it happens Surely as to poverty of Spirit the Religious World hath been and yet is very much mistaken in it for that looks at the Spirit and Mind whether a man be lowly or high-minded whether poor in Spirit or rich and proud of Spirit But as for the nature of true inward blessedness and poverty of Spirit there is no notice to be taken of outward poverty or outward riches the having them or the want of them Obs 3. Bliss and Happiness may in some good measure be obtained in this life c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 Obs 4. Hence we learn wherein the true bliss and happiness consists c. Vide Not. ubi supra Obs 5. Hence it follows undeniably that the Rich in Spirit are not blessed Proud Adam will be his own guide c. Vide Not. in Luke 9.23
Such animosity such pride of Spirit brings the Curse with it Exhort To poverty in Spirit no man needs Exhortation to be happy c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 Such poor in Spirit are the Lord 's welcom Guests to his Spiritual Table These eat the blessed bread drink his Cup of blessing these he welcomes Eat O my Friends c. Vide Not. in Luke 12.4 5. 2. The Kingdom of Heaven is theirs who are poor in Spirit wherein we must enquire 1. What is the Kingdom of God 2. How it is said that the Kingdom of Heaven is theirs who are poor in Spirit 1. What is the Kingdom of Heavens 1. Sometimes it 's taken for God's Government of the World 2. The Church of the Kingdom of Heavens in this sence our Lord speaks Matth. 20. The Kingdom of Heavens shall be taken from you and given to a Nation bringing forth the fruit thereof And where St. Paul saith Col. 4. These only are my helpers in the Kingdom of God he seems thereby to understand the preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom 3. Sometime the Kingdom of Heaven is taken for all those inestimable good things held forth in the Word and Sacraments and this Kingdom is said to be in us to come to be in power c. And thus the Kingdom of Heavens is here understood And why the Kingdom of Heavens is theirs who are poor in Spirit The Reason of this will better appear in the following point 2. Hence it appears how the Kingdom of Heavens may be said to be theirs who are poor in Spirit for the Great King promiseth to dwell with them Esay 57.15 There he keeps his Court and manifests the Glory of his Kingdom and they reign with him Obs 1. The poor in Spirit are Kings so St. Peter calls them and Priests also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2. The Prince of the Kings of the Earth he made them such Revel 1. Obs 2. Behold here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a most unexpected Paradox The poor humble God fearing Souls invested with the Kingdom of God The wise man brings in the wicked wondering at it Wisd 5.1 5.15 16. Poverty and a Kingdom are most opposite Eccles 4.14 Obs 3. If the Kingdom of Heaven be theirs only who are poor in Spirit how few then are there among us who shall inherit the Kingdom of Heavens How few are there that shall be saved How few are there of us who in this regard can be called blessed men or women Why How few are there who are pure in Spirit Who pursues not the Profits the Honours the Pleasures of this present evil World Who makes not these or some of these his ultimate end Who doth not appropriate unto himself all he hath which yet he hath received only as a Steward and whereof he must give an account It was a churlish speech of Nabal Shall I take my bread c. It was a proud vain-glorious Speech of Nabuchadnezzar Is not this great Babylon c. We can all well see this in them yet who does not appropriate unto himself his own wealth and his own honour How many walk in the way of Cain proprietaries of all they have so Cain signifieth and if there be an Abel a breathing towards God an emptiness of our selves a resignation of all we have all we are that God may be all in all in us Such an Abel such a breathing toward God how soon is it murdered by Cain the appropriation of all to our selves O Beloved Is this our looseness and freedom from the World Is this our poverty of Spirit Is this our Resignation of our selves of all we have of all we are Is this our Christianity Beloved Let me be bold among you and take not offence at what I say but examine it impartially by the word of God compared with our own lives Either this Doctrine touching poverty of Spirit it not the Christian Doctrine or we are not Christians 3. Blessed are the poor in Spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of Heavens The Reason will appear 1. Partly in regard of the poor in Spirit 2. Partly in regard of God and his Kingdom 1. The poor in Spirit are fitted and prepared by Faith Love and Humility and suffering together with Christ for the Kingdom of Heaven they are of the Lord 's little ones and therefore great They are rich in faith and love and therefore Heirs of the Kingdom James 2. And they are fitted hereunto by the Lord Jesus Revel 1.5 6. And by his example who of all other is most poor in Spirit Phil. 2. and of him and with him they have the like mind 2. In regard of God the Father the Kingdom is his Thine is the Kingdom and it is his pleasure to give his Kingdom unto his little flock who are thus fitted and prepared thereunto Obs 1. The Lord requires due qualifications and conditions in all those whom he advanceth unto his Kingdom and Glory The poor in Spirit blessed because theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Rom. 2. To those who by patient continuance in well doing c. eternal life If we suffer with him we shall reign with him There is no absolute promise of God without a necessary condition annexed thereunto either expressed or understood Obs 2. Since the poor in Spirit are blessed because theirs is the Kingdom of God Hence it followeth that the Kingdom of God is the true bliss and happiness and whatever renders us truly blessed is somewhat of God's Kingdom Obs 3. Admission into the Kingdom of Heaven is not according to destiny and fatality but according to conditions and qualifications required of God in all those who shall inherit that Kingdom It is true He hath chosen us but in Christ before the foundation of the World and that we should be holy and without blame before him in love Eph. 1. He hath predestinated us but that we should be conformable unto the Image of his Son Rom. 8.29 Repreh 1. Who flatter themselves into an assurance of God's Kingdom and believe that Jesus Christ hath loved them and washed them from their sins in his own bloud and made them Kings and Priests unto God the Father when yet none of all this is wrought in them what evidence then have they for the Kingdom of Heaven A strong imagination which they call Faith without any word of truth to rest upon let such consider what St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 6.8 9 10 11. Yea but they are washed c If so 't is well They are not the men but such were some of you if yet they be such they may be well assured of the contrary that they shall not inherit the Kingdom of Gd Yea such are excluded by another testimony Gal. 5.19 20 21. Repreh 2. Too many of us who much mistake our own spiritual estates who conceive themselves Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven without poverty of Spirit Our Lord tells us of such John 10.1 And St. John Revel 3.1.17
detained under the Spirit of Bondage under the constraint of the Law is the very best condition that a sinful man can be in David thought so Manassah found it so As in outward and corporal imprisonment if vexation give not understanding if they who are in hold be not better'd by their imprisonment they are hindred from doing more hurt and no doubt many live in prison as the fittest place they can live in even so in regard of spiritual imprisonment when men are restrain'd and checkt from satisfying their corrupt affections when the Lord corrects them by his Law the spirit of God pronounceth such blessed whom the Lord so corrects because thereby their will towards the iniquity is broken But I am shut up under the Law Claustra But I have agreed with mine adversary I have consented unto the Law that it is good yet I find another law in my flesh and bringing me captive unto the law of sin c. Rom. 7.22 23. Hence we perceive a great difference between the voluntary and involuntary imprisonment under sin Thou mayest hence find thine own different estate Thou wert before well contented with Satan's bondship but since the adversary the Law hath broken thy Will to sin now sin grows irksome and thou hast agreed with the Law and consentest and lovest that which was before thine enemy Now thou perceivest the great necessity of a strong Redeemer which the Apostle was sensible of vers 24. and he hath answer to his complaint v. 25. in the V. L. Gratia Dei c. as Esay 19.20 Luk. 4.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deliverance to the Captives What mischiefs works a boundless liberty or license rather in a Common-wealth when men think they are never free enough till they cast off all bands of Government all Authority of the Magistrate our Lord is well aware of the like inconvenience in the Common-wealth of Heaven There is an exorbitant desâ—re of an â—â—â—imited and boundless Liberty men would do even what they list and therefore wâ—en the Lord Jesus hath delivered and redeemed men captive under Sin and Satan and under the Law and brought their Souls out of prison they are not then left at liberty to do what they will but are yet prisoners of Jesus Christ The Servant who was freed by his Master according to the Roman Laws he was not any longer servus Domini but libertus Patroni he was not any longer a Servant to his Master but one freed to his Patron And ingratus patrono redit in servitutem and although the Lord hath brought the captive souls out of prison yet they remain libertae that being delivered out of the hand of our enemies we should serve God in righteousness and holiness without fear all the dayes of our life Luke 1. Rom. 6.19 These dangers infer the Conclusion Exhort Since there is that eminent danger of not agreeing with the Law be exhorted to agree with thine Adversary it is in vain to stand out Art thou stronger than thy God 1 Cor. 10. wilt thou be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that fights against God Thou hast all power against thee He is Lord of Hosts thou kickest against the pricks thou hast in thy self a party against thee even thine own Conscience How much better is it to yield over thine own stubborn heart Saul thought himself in the right yet he was brought off and perswaded to yield I was not disobedient to the Heavenly vision saith he he had no compulsion no act of violence upon his heart to make him yield yet he said Lord what wilt thou have me to do and so say thou from the like humble spirit Lord what wilt thou have me to do so shalt thou be received to favour as Saul was sent to Ananias i. e. to the Grace of the Lord. Exhort 2. Be ambitious of the true spiritual freedom what the true freedom is See Notes on Gen. 9.13 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verily I say unto thee thou shalt by no means come out thence till thou hast paid the utmost farthing HItherto we have heard the less mediate and gradual dangers In these words we have the utmost peril threatned to him who will not agree with his adversary 1. Thou shalt not depart thence until thou hast paid the utmost farthing 2. The testimony of truth the sentence of the Judge confirming this unto thee Verily I say unto thee thou shalt not come out c. First of the first wherein we have 1. the detention in prison thou shalt not depart thence 2. the limitation of that detention à pari to the payment of the utmost farthing which upon the matter is without limitation I shall put both together it 's plain enough in the Letter by what is shewed before what a prison is What is here called a farthing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quadrans the fourth part of a peny in the parallel Scripture Luke 12.58 it's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn a mite and that 's but half a farthing according to Mark 12.42 A poor widow cast into the Treasury two mites which make a farthing whereby we understand exact payment to be made even to a farthing even to a mite half a farthing Reason Why must the wilful debtor suffer perpetual imprisonment There must be some way found out to master the perverse and resty will of unjust and obstinate men to force them to do what otherwise they would not And this way the wise men of the best Common-wealths have found out yea the wisdom of God approves of this in the Text. And perpetual imprisonment is the last remedy that the Civil Laws will afford the Creditor for recovery of his Debts yea and our municipal Law also Howbeit there is a rule qui non habet in aere luat in corpore And I have read in the Laws of some Common-weals that wilful debtors have been brought forth into the market place and have had their shins broken and returned to prison And truly there is great need of such punishment malo nodo malus c. There are who have found means to defraud their Creditors by a voluntary perpetual imprisonment a device not known to former ages these have out-witted the former ages it 's the Devils device and he keeps them in his prison Mysticé The hell of the damned is compared unto a prison especially in respect unto perpetual imprisonment according unto that almost proverbial speech Ab inferno nulla redemptio From hell there is no Redemption which how far forth it is true I shall have occasion to shew anon But besides this there are other analogies A prison is locus horribilis saith the Lawyer an horrible place as it may appear by what is there absent and wanting and what is there present and abounding 1. What is absent Psal 88.8 a place without all accommodations for the body want of liberty which renders even the largest place too strait if
enemy is in sowing his Tares in stealing the good Seed out of mens hearts He knows how ill grounded men come to hear the word and receive the Seed what a forward harvest there was in Herod Mark 6.20 What a hopeful growth of Grace there was in Agrippa Act. 26.27 yet in neither of them the Seed thrived Mat. 13.5 cum 20.21 Job 8.17 He knows with what thorny cares of this world the ground of mens hearts is encombred he knows how deceitful riches choak the Seed of the Word so that it becometh unfruitful He well knoweth how luxuriant and excessive some proud earth and ashes is He knoweth how some ground bringeth forth no fruit to perfection Luke 8.14 He knoweth also what good success his labours have in some mens honest and good hearts into what good ground they receive the good Seed of the Word how understandingly they receive it how fruitful the soil is with what patience they bring forth fruit with what increase of God some an hundred fold some sixty some thirty Mat. 13.19 23. Obser 4. The Lord Jesus at his coming finds ripe Corn he finds an harvest he finds such as have been taught of the Father and are docible and teachable of the Son such as are willing and ready to seek God his Righteousness and Kingdom These are the Church in God the Father who of his own will hath begotten them Jam. 1.18 and made them men of good will Luk. 2. such are Sons of Peace such are peaceable ones these are the field which the Lord hath blessed Obser 5. Hence we may take notice of the Fathers dispensation preceding that of the Son whereby he prevents us with his Grace his Correction and Discipline his Fatherly instruction Heb. 12. Psal 94. See Notes on Psal 94.12 Obser 6. Where God's Grace precedes where John i. e. the Grace of the Lord goes before Christ which is his due place there usually followeth a plentiful an ample harvest a large crop of good willing of well affected souls So our Lord tells us Mat. 11.12 From the dayes of John the Baptist until now the Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence After the Fathers harvest of good willing ones follows the harvest of the Son When the Evil One sowes also his Tares together with the Wheat Mat. 13.30 Whence we may take notice of the Fathers and Sons dispensations See Notes on Act. 11.26 As the dispensation of the Father leads unto the Son and where-ever that precedes the Son finds a plenteous harvest so where-ever the dispensation of the Son precedes there followeth the dispensation of the Spirit Joh. 14. v. 15 16 17 25 26. and 15.26 27. and 16.7 24. Under this dispensation men serve not God in the oldness of the Letter but in the newness of the Spirit Rom. 7.6 When the Spirit of God shall be poured upon all flesh Joel 2. which was not fully accomplished Act. 2. as appears Act. 1. when the number of them who were gathered together to receive the Spirit was only one hundred and twenty But that Promise shall be fulfilled when the Spirit shall be poured upon all flesh And that 's the harvest of the Spirit a plenteous harvest These three harvests have their proportionable joyful feasts Exod. 23.14 15 16. Abib Spica an ear of Corn which hath the name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proper to the Father when we go out of Aegypt and forsake our sinful life which must be done in sincerity and therefore it 's called the feast of unleavened bread as St. Paul interprets Sincerity 1 Cor. 5. 2. The second the feast of harvest that 's the Sons feast who cuts down the iniquity that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth the harvest Therefore where they are dead to their sin the harvest followeth as Rev. 14.13 14 15 16. Esay 9.3 in the Margin 3. The third the feast of in-gathering the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the feast of perfection even the fulness of the Spirit in the end of the year even the acceptable year of the Lord 2 Cor. 6.1 Repreh The Tares which hinder the growth of God's harvest the Tares are the Children of the wicked one Mat. 13.38 When the blade of the good Seed springs up then appear the Tares to hinder their growth When their iniquity is full these have their harvest Joel 3.13 Put in the sickle for the harvest is ripe Rev. 14. Exhort Grow we up in Grace and let us become an acceptable and plenteous harvest unto our God in Jesus Christ continue we in the good will and sincerity let us offer our first fruits unto God Alas we have no helpers the labourers are few when we are ripe the Lord will send one labourer or other to be helpfull to us Philip was sent to the Eunuch Acts 8. Ananias was sent to Saul Acts 9. Peter was sent to Cornelius Acts 10. Paul was sent to Macedonia Acts 16. Nor let us not doubt but if we continue in good will and sincerity the Lord of the harvest will send some labourers or other to us to cut us off our earthly root to bind us together in love and carry us into our Masters Barn 2. The Labourers are few Labourers in Scripture are either such as are afflicted with their sins as Mat. 11. they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 labourers or else such as take pains with and about others as an harvester about the corn so St. Paul of himself and fellow Apostles 1 Cor. 3.9 We are labourers together with God about what or whom It presently follows Ye are God's husbandry The labourers imployed in God's husbandry are either under the Law or under the Gospel under the Law the Levites Priests and Prophets they in outward Ceremonial Services these in express terms foreshewed the coming of the Messiah and conversion of the people unto him and prepared the way unto the Kingdom of God of whom saith St. Peter They ministred not unto themselves but to us 1 Pet. 1.12 The Levites Priests and Prophets under the Law laboured until John Mat. 11.13 administring the Ceremonial Services and the Letter of the Law All in their several ranks and degrees were labourers The Prophets made known the Will of God sowing the Word in the hearts of the people John the Baptist he prepares the soil wherein the Seed shall be sown and warns men to bring forth fruit worthy amendment of life Luk. 1.17 All these 1 Pet. 1.12 ministred the things that are now reported unto us 2. Other Labourers there are who enter into the field when these have done their work and reap that which the former have laboured in of both our Lord speaks John 4.37 38. Such labourers were the Apostles and all true Ministers of the Gospel They ripen them Eph. 4.11 12. These when it is ripe put in the sickle of mortification whereby they cut men off their earthly root These bind men in the perfect bond of love they bear them with patience as
but for their sakes who have taken notice of Christ only without them and according to the flesh not within them or according to the Spirit Poor Souls who have been deluded with a Python a Spirit of Divination which hath brought great gain to their Masters Now this Spirit being cast out by the Name and Power of Jesus Christ it is no marvel that her Masters storm and Cry out these men being Jews the true Confessors and Professors of Christ do exceedingly trouble our City the reason is given v. 19. The hope of your gain is gone This makes Demetrius mad and his fellows the Crafts-men who make or vent silver shrines for Diana cry out amain Great is Diana of the Ephesians Alas the silver shrines will not off the hope of their gain is gone Our Lord moves us to confess him by propounding a reward of our confession May we then obey our Lord in hope of reward Truly in hope of no reward less than himself But this needs some explication The Christian life whereby we confess Christ is above all rewards In keeping of the Commandments there is great reward It was a pious speech one gave of Zadoc who gave name to the Sect of the Sadduces that he was a good Leader of evil Followers 2. Whosoever denieth our Lord him will our Lord deny before his Father which is in Heaven What it is for the Lord to deny a man appears by the contrary phrase what it is to confess a man which is to acknowledge or own him As therefore Christ then owns acknowledgeth and confesseth those who confess him when he invites them to partake of his Kingdom and to Reign with him So on the contrary he owns not nor acknowledgeth but denies those who deny him when he rejects them and renounceth them and adjudgeth them to everlasting punishment of both these ye read in the description of the last judgment which proceeds according to confessing or denying of our Lord Come ye blessed c. for ye have owned me Go ye cursed for ye have not owned me but denied me In regard of 1. those who deny Christ They reject the chief good under the notion of evil they are ashamed of him shame is of somewhat that is evil What iniquity have yours Father found in me Jer. 2. There is no iniquity in him Psal 92. ult 2. He is the Judge at the last day even Christ who denies them wherein consider 1. the Justice 2. the Power of Christ 3. In regard of the Covenant between both the reason appears from the Covenant it self often iterated either in the same or like terms 2 Chron. 12.5 and 15.2 Thus saith the Lord ye have forsaken me and therefore have I also left you The Lord is with you while ye are with him If we deny him he also will deny us 2 Tim. 2.12 This is grounded upon Lex Talionis or because the Covenant is between persons unequal there is greater equity on the Superiours part more justly may he deny us Jer. 17.13 All who forsake thee shall be ashamed and Christ shall be ashamed of them and they that depart from me shall be written in the Earth because they have forsaken the Lord the Fountain of Living Waters But why before the Father because he who denies the Son denies also the Father and therefore he is called a lyar 1 Joh. 2.22 Who is a lyar but such that deny that Jesus is the Christ He is Antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son Object Doth the Lord use terrour to fright us from denial of himself must they that are under the Gospel live under the Spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 Ye have not received the Spirit of bondage to fear again See Notes on Luke 12.4 5. Repreh 1. Those who are ashamed to confess Christ and his Righteousness to the displeasure of their friend Men alledge the Example of the Thief on the Cross to excuse themselves from obedience till they are going to their grave But I marvel they take no notice of his glorious confession of Christ and profession of Faith and reproof of his fellow thief Thou mean time canst hear thy Fellow blaspheme swear curse lye talk lasciviously and obscenely c. canst see him do that which is wicked yet holdest thy peace and hatest thy Brother Levit. 19.17 when thou wouldest seem to love him art of the same mind with him denyest Christ when thou wouldest seem to confess him Vae mihi quià tacui Esay 9. i. e. pretend to confess and profess Christ a Jew is properly a Confessor or Professor but indeed are no such persons but such as deny him deep hypocrisie which the Holy Spirit calls blasphemy O what a swarm there is of these Flyes they are not of Christ's Church but of the Synagogue of Satan Beelzebub is their God the God of Flyes Can these men hope to be hidden No The Lord saith he knoweth them Rev. 2.9 Object But these have a form of Godliness Answ Some men are ashamed of being too Religious of the very form of Godliness surely Godliness hath as well an outward as an inward form Mat. 8.38 Thus the Germans before their desolation were ashamed of mentioning any part of the Word of God Repreh 2. Those who deny the Lord who say they are Jews and are not who have a shew and form of Godliness but deny the power of it Obser 2. Observe who they are whom the Lord shall deny at the Great Day even they who deny him in this Adulterous Generation Why who denies him do not all of us confess and profess him Beloved let us not deceive our selves Remember how the Spirit of the Lord interprets the denial of Christ O but I believe what dost thou believe That Jesus Christ hath redeemed me saved me Hath he redeemed thee from thy vain Conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Hath he redeemed thee from all iniquity Dost thou believe that he who denies Christ in works him will Christ deny That 's the truest denial I believe that Christ hath done all things for me if he hath done all things for thee then he hath believed for thee too and there 's an end what needest thou believe He hath repented for thee what needest thou repent He bids thee believe thou tell'st him there 's no need of it he hath done it already and biddest him do it himself All this belief is resolved into self-love O but we are not such we hear his Word we receive the Sacrament we do great things in his Name Beloved whatever we do if we fall short of obedience if we want that Life that he requires to be in us it is all to no purpose let us all who profess our selves the people of God take notice of this Hos 7.13 and 8.12 Our confession with the mouth will little profit us when we deny him with our lives and works Such are they who live only an outward moral life such as we read many of the Philosophers were But
of the cup and platter he bears God's Name in a vessel outwardly clean The Prophane is a Leper unclean God is not in all his thoughts his wayes are alwayes grievous What a vain and foolish comfort therefore is that wherewith some prophane men salve themselves They are none of them that make shewes of Religion and thereupon would perswade men that they bear God's Name in their minds and hearts What a vain perswasion is this Hath not Religion an outward Form as well as an inward and must there not be confession of Christ with the mouth as well as belief with the heart if there be God in the heart he will be seen in the outward life the Light cannot be hid They had the Name of God written in their foreheads Rev. 14.1 None but ignorant men will believe that God's Name is born in the Soul when they see the Devils name carried in the Life What name canst thou bear in thy heart when thy outward life is naught Whatsoever comes out of the sack was in the sack ex abundantia cordis out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh When in thy forehead is the name of Blasphemy Rev. 18. Lasciva est nobis pagina vita proba was a false speech Thus Satan deludes the Hypocrite and Prophane person The Hypocrite thinks well of himself and that he is right and bears Gods Name because he is no prophane person The Prophane person he thinks he is right because he is no Hypocrite Thus both measure themselves one by the other neither by the Word of God which saith Gal. 6.4 Let every man prove his own work Vide Castel in locum Obser 5. Learn what manner of people God's people are no vain and empty men no they have God and his fulness in them Eph. 3. Filled or filling with all the fulness of God They have his Name written on them Jehovah is the Being so that great Name signifieth not the shew not the seeming only they have his Mercy his Grace his long Suffering his Goodness his Truth in them that 's his Name for ever and ever Esay 22.17 They have his love in them Joh. 5. That is his Name 1 Joh. 4.8.16 These are the true Esseni which have their name saith Epiphanius from Jesse the Father of David Jesse is the very Being it self without fiction without hypocrisie Repreh 1. This reproves all false appearances and shews of God's Name and Godliness in us withâ—â—t the reality and truth of it such in all Ages some have been The Jews in their time had a multitude of Ceremonies wherewithal many served without love to God without Spirit and Truth which should have answered to them Joh. 5. The like we may say of the Papists yea of our selves both heretofore and even now also whenever the Name of God is not born in the Heart and Spirit all the outward shews of Religion are to no purpose without Faith Love and Mercy David in his old age was covered with clothes but received no heat till Abishag the Shunamite was brought unto the King All the covering in the world will procure no heat all the pompous Ceremonies whether used heretofore or now whether by mans Institution or Gods if no more then an outward covering it procures no heat to David No because iniquity abounds in these last dayes the love of many that 's David waxeth cold O how shall it be heated O that 's the labour of the Minister to seek out and present a chaste Virgin unto Christ 2 Cor. 11.2 All the Ceremonies in the world are not sufficient to kindle the Holy Flame of Love in the Members of Christ the True David that 's kindled when Abishag the Shunamite the Virgin Church returns unto the Father from the errour of her way When the Virgin Soul is sought out and brought to the True David then David recovers heat then the Members of the True David the Love of God recovers heat Repreh 2. Many of us who bear the Name of the Lord in an outward profession and assume unto our selves all the priviledges of such profession when yet we are not the men O how strong is the Lord to all his people He is a buckler to them that trust in him As the hills stand about Jerusalem so the Lord stands about his people Psal 125. But Amos 5.18 The day of the Lord is darkness and not light What is all this to us if we be not that people if we bear not the Name of the Lord If we bear not God in our bodies if we bear not Christ in his death and life O how rich we are in the apprehension of the Promises of God yet I fear if we cast up our accounts well we shall find our selves poor much like some who are wont to be very bountiful before they fail Like one Phainus who had his name from appearing he made great boasting what a rich man he was yet indeed he was a very poor man Rev. 3. This is not only the practice of the hypocritical men but even of prophane persons also Exhort To a most serious earnestness and sincerity in the use of God's Name 't is worthy of reverence And why then hadst thou rather seem to Be than Be indeed what thou would'st be thought to be be in earnest if the shew and form be so highly esteemed by thee how much more will the substance if thou knowest it Consider what Name thou bearest whether the Name of thy God and if so whether in vain yea or no Manoah asked the Angels name Judg. 13.18 John sent his Disciples to Jesus To enquire whether he were the Christ or no The blind receive their sight c. Many there are penitent men Disciples of John who would gladly come to Christ they enquire after Christ would gladly bear his Name canst thou answer them so As the Greeks came to Philip and Andrew desiring to see Jesus Joh. 12. Repent and amend thy life Joh. 12. Except a grain of Wheat dye c. that is Jesus Canst thou shew them Jesus in his death or life Herod spake of John He is risen from the dead therefore mighty works shew themselves in him Means Know that God sees thee Esay 29. Thou art but as the Potters clay thou dancest in a net Our Lord saw Judas his treachery all the way and hinted it to him though he thought even to the very day he had been hid The Lord will not hold him guiltless that takes his Name in vain The words which we turn to hold guiltless is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to be clear from fault or from punishment And accordingly there are different interpretations of the Text. The Septuagint render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord will by no means purge the man Arias Montanus turns the word non mundificabit The Lord will not cleanse the man Exod. 37.7 Numb 14.17 Other Translations in all Languages that
Blasphemer obtained Mercy Dan. 3. yea he blesseth the most high God and decrees the greatest punishment against those who should blaspheme him v. 28 29. And Simon Magus having blasphemed must pray that the thought of his heart might be forgiven him Acts 8.22 23 24. Reason 1. The mercy goodness and forbearance of God Rom. 2.4 1 Tim. 1. 2. Because sins and blasphemies against the Father drawing by the cords of his love may proceed from ignorance Numb 15.25 because I did it ignorantly 3. It may also proceed from weakness Rom. 8.3 and thus 1 Joh. 2.12 13. All sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men our Lord saith not shall be forgiven unto some men but unto men that is all men who repent and believe and obey the Gospel The word is taken indifferently as appears by places of like sence 1 Tim. 2.4 Tit. 2.11 2 Pet. 3.9 Obser 1. The great Grace and Mercy of God the Father unto mankind Tit. 3.4 Obser 2. If God be so Gracious that through his Grace all sin and blasphemy is forgiven unto men 1 Joh. 4.11 how ungrateful is man who forgives no sin or offence to man no evil speaking against himself a cross word a little disrespect a small detriment or loss cools all love Obser 3. Blasphemy against the Spirit is not forgiven in this world nor in the world to come The blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the blasphemy of the Spirit which may be understood two wayes first as this blasphemy proceeds from the mans spirit as the spirit of the man is the cause of the blasphemy and so this blasphemy of the spirit proceeds not from ignorance as that of Paul nor from passion as men of a pettish disposition in their hasty anger sometime blaspheme but out of their Spirit out of the inclination incitement and drift of the highest part of the Soul which is called the Spirit So that the blasphemy of the spirit imports besides the blasphemy the cause of it the promptness and readiness of the mans spirit to blaspheme And the words may well bear this sence for as for blasphemy against the holy Spirit the grievousness of that sin is set down expresly vers 32. As for these words they are not so in the Greek or Latin as we read them in our English for whereas we read holy spirit ye perceive it 's a Supplement in your last Translation And Beza confesseth that he added it to the Text. And whereas we read blasphemy against the holy Spirit there is no against in the Greek or Latin but only blasphemia spiritus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And this first interpretation of the words not only Cajetane gives but also Diodati in his Notes to the Italian Bible 2. Howbeit because I find the other reading in the Syriack and Arabick in high and low Dutch as also in the Spanish and French Bibles I shall not so adhere unto the former as to reject the other which we have in our Translation Blasphemy against the holy Spirit shall not be forgiven and in this sense the spirit is taken for the third person in the Deity Thus blasphemy against the truth of God clearly known whereof the conscience is convinced is blasphemy against the spirit of God And such seems to be the blasphemy of the Scribes and Pharisees here understood 3. Though all sin and blasphemy be forgiven to men yet this speech seems to some to be an Hebraism like that Mat. 5.18 with Luk. 16.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 54.10 The mountains shall remove This howsoever true yet for the reasons before given I conceive the words positively to be understood Obser 1. Peccata non sunt paria All sins are not alike Obser 2. Though our God be most merciful yet his punitive justice or severity sets bounds unto his mercy 3. Obser Behold the goodness and severity of God how good is he unto all men The Lord the Lord merciful and gracious Behold his Goodness but withal behold his Severity He will not acquit the guilty Behold his Goodness All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men But behold also his Severity Blasphemy against the spirit shall not be forgiven unto men Thus the wisdom of God by his Goodness keeps men from despair and by his Severity keeps them from presumption And therefore neither the upper nor the nether milstone must be given to pawn Deut. 24.6 Repreh Mens rash judgement concerning things which they know not There are many secrets in Nature which are not known ordinarily unto men but are gotten by great study and industry O how much more hidden are the secrets of God which he makes known unto those that fear him Psal 25. yet how rashly how unadvisedly do men judge of both What else do they who impute the Sanatio magnenetica by unguentum hopliatricum the cure by the weapon-salve to the Devil himself Have they forgotten what the Psalmist speaks Psal 72.18 that God alone doth wondrous things if these be his wondrous works in Nature dare they honour the Devil with them The like we may say of the influences of the Planets and Constellations which have a truth in Nature whatever the Professors of that Science are This is near the sin of the Pharisees here who ascribed Christ's Miracles wrought by Divine Power unto the Devil What less do they who speak evil of many precious Truths of God which they know not and call them errours and ascribe them to the spirit of errour which are truly proper unto the spirit of God God grant such men pardon for they speak what they do ignorantly in unbelief Repreh Merciless and ignorant men who because they have received thoughts of Christ according to the flesh what ever they hear contrary to their partial and narrow conceivings they call blasphemy Why because a company of men have agreed together in the meaning of some Scriptures which out of their private spirit and interpretation they have imposed upon them and what is so contrary to these must be blasphemy let them take heed rather lest they themselves blaspheme Exhort Let the patience and long-suffering of our God win upon us O let it lead us unto repentance O let us remember the many ignorances of God and his Truth his Wayes or Works our many frailties while yet under the Discipline of the Father Esay 45.4 5. I have sirnamed thee and girded thee 2 Esdr 1.22 23. Hos 11.1 4. Act. 13.18 Margin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. Whosoever speaks a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him 1. Who is this Son of man 2. What is it to speak a word against the Son of man 1. The Son of man is no other than the Lord Jesus according to his humanity who therefore calls himself by that Name not only thereby to signifie that he took part of flesh and blood Heb. 2. but also more
who gave it And therefore these as in state and condition so in the Dialect they differ little from the damned Rev. 16.10 11. Obj. If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed all his transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him This is to be understood of his timely return but such as these never return until it be too late until the master of the house be risen and shut the door Then indeed they shall strive and seek to enter in at the strait gate and shall not be able Luk. 13.24 They shall then seek the Lord Jesus yet die in in their sins for whither he goeth they cannot come Joh. 8.21 Let them well consider this who impute all sin and all iniquity unto one and the same spirit which they say acts in all men all things Jam. 3.11 1 Joh. 1.5 Obs 5. Though whosoever speaks a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him yet whosoever speaks against the holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven him Rupertus the Emperour being chosen King of the Romans in the year 1400 going to visit and repair the Cities to whom according to the custom many banished men resorted for his Patronage the Emperour coming to Spire great Sute was made to him that he would restore divers men who were banished thence Among the rest a Citizen of Spire when great Sute was made in behalf of him the Emperour inquiring the quality of every ones offence found this man a Blasphemer and therefore banished He restored all the rest but ratified the sentence of this mans banishment A pious Prince and follower of the Lord in the Text who though he pardon all sin and blasphemy yet him who speaks against the holy Spirit he forgives not Neither in this world nor in the world to come i. e. never as St. Mark hath it in the parallel to the Text Mark 3. But St. Mark who wrote more briefly ought rather to be explained by St. Matthew who wrote more copiously than St. Matthew by him Besides the doubt will remain whether sins be forgiven in the world to come yea or no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is usually understood of the Age that was then to come which St. Paul calls the last dayes and the last time so the Apostle is to be understood Hebr. 2.5 the world to come the dayes of Christ in the Spirit Obser 1. Here then is no ground for Purgatory after this life as some and they of great Authority make use of it Obser 2. Sins may be forgiven in this world which was then to come It 's a part of the New Covenant when the Law of the Spirit of Life is written in our hearts and I will forgive their iniquities and will remember their sins no more Jer. 31.34 Obser 3. Sins may be retained and not forgiven in this world which have been connived at and not punished in the former world Mat. 18.34 This may be understood by Joab who slew Abner and Amasa and escaped but was put to death by Solomon 1 King 2. What is Joab but he who hath the Father and is under the Law of the Father 1. He slayes Abner the Fathers Light which is the Law for while we are under the Law we are against the Law He also slew Amasa that which exalts the people and what 's that but Righteousness which exalts a Nation Prov. 14.34 even the Righteousness of the Law Joab therefore is said to be too strong for David as Jephtha's Brethren Judg. 11. but Solomon he puts him to death Saul is a figure of the Law and first dispensation of the Father David of the second and Solomon of the third Thus Shimei escaped who blasphemed David but was put to death by Solomon Shimei is the Obedience who is Son of Gera Rumination and Meditation Such are they who have tasted of the heavenly gift Heb. 6.4 5. who fall away These may escape in the dayes of Christ's flesh David put him not to death but Solomon did Consolation Alas I find my sins as yet a burden unto me how then are they remitted unto me water out of its place is only heavy We are yet weak with him Christ according to the flesh hath his time of weakness with us but he shall appear in power and strength 2 Cor. 13.4 Acts 3. ult Rom. 11.26.27 But alas my heart condemns me In odiosis poenalibus litera sequenda est it is so in all the three Gospels Mat. 12.32 Mark 3. Luk. 5. not that sin against the holy Ghost but blaspheme against the holy Ghost Let them take notice of this who acknowledge God's Almighty Power in Creating and Governing the world yet shorten his hand and limit his power 2 King 7.2 He can and will destroy Antichrist with the Spirit of his mouth but they believe not that Christ can destroy their iniquities They believe that the Devil can make a perfect wicked man but they believe not that it 's possible the Lord whom they confess Omnipotent and Almighty that he can make a man perfect Do they not ascribe more Power to the Devil than to God himself Let them consider this who detract from the knowledge and wisdom of the only wise God Ezech. 8.12 Repreh The present Generation who in these dayes of the Spirit when the Lord hath promised to pour out his Spirit upon all flesh and when we ought to wait for the Consolation of Israel and the New Jerusalem to descend from above and the promise of that holy Spirit when now the Lord is endearing his Love unto us in the performances of all his precious Promises Even now not only the prophane world mocks and scoffs even at the naming of the holy Spirit but even they who have received the Spirit of the fear of the Lord not only withstand the motions and inspirations of the holy Spirit but even deny that any such measure of the Spirit is to be expected or hoped for hence it is that a great part of those who I believe have the fear of God in them yet proceed no farther than the very first Dispensation of the Father as if the height of Christianity consisted only in a velleity or half-will toward God and his Righteousness so that the good they would do they do not and the evil which they hate that they do which is no more than the Childhood wherein notwithstanding they set up their Rest O Beloved this cannot be done without damping the good motions of the holy Spirit in us We cannot here set up our Rest but we must needs withstand the good Spirit of God striving with us for were we plyable and obedient unto the holy Spirit did we yield unto the motions of it we should receive to our good will the Power of God for the subduing of all our iniquities for Act. 2. and 5.32 Joh. 14.17 should be fulfilled unto us But while now men content themselves in the lowest
1 Joh. 5.20 But how were these things hidden Surely under these Histories were contained great and hidden mysteries But how were these hidden from the beginning or foundation of the world The most ancient works of God here commemorated are those in Aegypt which he wrought for his people and they were long after the foundation of the world for Jacob and his Sons went to sojourn in Aegypt above 2230 and odd years after the foundation of the world It 's evident therefore that these things were not hidden from the foundation of Gods world which he created and made But as God hath many worlds Heb. 1. so no doubt hath the Devil at lest one Jam. 3. a world of iniquity from the foundation of that world the Lamb is slain Rev. 13.8 The Prophet Asaph said 1. he would declare things hidden from the beginning of the world 1. What are the things hidden 2. How doth he declare the things hidden 1. The things hidden 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dark sayings so we render the word Psal 78.2 The LXX render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these hidden things are all the Lords great works in Aegypt 1. His bringing forth the people out of Aegypt 2. His giving them the Law in the wilderness 3. His feeding them with Manna and giving them drink out of the Rock 4. His leading of them into the Land of Canaan and casting out the Heathen before them All which are illustrated by their unthankfulness 2. What is a Prophet The word Prophet is taken vulgarly See Notes on Heb. 1.1 3. Who was Asaph the Prophet We read often of Asaph the singer one place may excuse the rest 1 Chron. 15.17 19. and 16.4 7. Hence it is that by no means Asaph shall be admitted to the name and honour of a Prophet or be said to be the Pen-man of this or any other Psalm though divers Psalms bear his name in their titles But is not a Prophet and a Seer the same ye read so 1 Sam. 9.9 He that is now called a Prophet was before time called a Seer so was David called and so was Asaph both together 2 Chron. 29.30 But truly this controversie is of no more value than if men should agree of a writing whose work it is and differ only about the Pen wherewith he wrote it My tongue is the pen of a ready writer Psal 45. The word we read here turn'd declare is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to belch or rasp whereby the Septuagint render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to flow as the water flows out of a fountain or well And it is the word which the holy Ghost useth in Psal 78. out of which the Text is taken The same word is also rendered by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By this word is noted great store of water in the Fountain and that continually yielding forth it self as it 's called fons perennis an ever running fountain inexhausted which alwayes affords water wherewith it alwayes abounds Repreh 1. Those who belch out hidden wickedness Psal 94.4 Jerem. as a fountain casts out her waters Prov. 15.2 It becomes even natural unto them they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and have obtained of the evil one a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repreh 2. Those who stop the mouth of the Living Fountains and Wells of Salvation as the Philistines did Isaac's Wells with earth with earthly glosses earthly interpretations Repreh 3. Those who give no heed unto the Lords word See Notes on Zeph. 1.6 7. Repreh 1. Repreh 4. Whence we may wonder at and abhor the abominable presumption of too many who take themselves to be none of the Multitude but Prophets and able to declare the hidden things of God unto the Multitudes yet are they without the house c. See Notes on Marc. 4.11 Consol Happy are they yea thrice happy are they who are of Christ's houshold See as before Marc. 4.11 Exhort A reasonable exhortation which we have vers 1 2. Hear my Law O my people which will appear to be so if we consider him who speaks his speech and how neerly his speech concerns every one of us 1. It is the Lord himself who speaks not only by his Prophet and mediately but immediately also he himself speaks if he speak by his Prophet He that heareth you heareth me the same respect is given to the Ambassadour which is due to the Prince himself how much more when the Lord himself speaks Ye shall find what silence and attention yea consternation the Lord requires to his Word the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. See Notes on Zeph. 1.6.7 2. The Lords Speech or Declaration or the argument of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hidden things and such men most of all desire to hear as commonly mens appetites are toward covered dishes rather than those they see open 3. But be the things never so excellent never so venerable in themselves yet if they concern not us we listen after them as to musick which is even gone with the hearing But the declaration of these hidden things so neerly concerns us that indeed nothing more nothing so much if we consider the hope of our high and heavenly calling and the promise of our God Doth not the Lord who declares these hidden things doth not he speak by the Prophets and by them declare his will unto men in all Ages Did not the same Lord pour his Spirit on the Apostles and Disciples Act. 2. who thereby spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And is not the promise of the same spirit made unto Us and to our Children c. yea to all flesh And since this promise is made to us by God who cannot lye is there not great reason that we also should hope for the same spirit that we also may declare the hidden things of God unto others The Painter pictured Homer vomiting pardon the expression and all the after Poets gaping and receiving what came from him the meaning is that all the later Poets received their inventions from him O how much more truly may we say of our Lord Jesus who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as a Well or Fountain casts forth his Living Waters even his Spirit Prov. 2.6 out of his mouth though I doubt not but many of those who put forth themselves to speak to others boast of a false gift and arise before the Day-star be risen in their hearts 2 Pet. 1. comp with 2. yet they give testimony unto what we ought every one to hope for and and labour after that the same spirit of God may be given unto us also that we may declare also unto others the hidden things of God 1 Cor. 14.1 that ye may prophesie that others also may receive the same spirit and impart it unto others The wise man puts us in hope of this Wisd 7.24.27 Eccles 39.6 yea Joh. 7.37 Sign
the Hebrew in Matthew signifieth as well to go on as to be happy and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessedness is not one dayes work saith Aristotle under this formality as a Believer as a Confessor and so persevering as such Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona and the contrary thou art Satan thou art accursed But whence is this Faith Confession and Blessedness Aixom 2. Not from flesh and blood so much the next Divine Truth assures us flesh and blood hath not revealed it wherein we must enquire 1. What is the thing here said to be revealed 2. What is the revealing of it 3. What is meant by flesh and blood and 4. How it is true that flesh and blood revealed not this unto St. Peter 1. The thing here revealed in special which St. Peter believed and confessed I find not expressed either in the Original or in any other Translation except only in our English wherefore we may take it as it is left unto us in the Latitude and understand all Divine Truth concerning Christ 2. More specially the thing here revealed is contained in the words before the Text That Jesus is the Christ the Son of the Living God which will appear by comparing vers 20. with this where our Lord chargeth his Disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 2. The revealing of which is the removing and taking off the veils and coverings both off divine truth and off our minds and hearts 3. Which is said here not to be done by flesh and blood whereby sometimes we understand 1. Mans nature for all we wash anoint rub paint curle powder adorn pamper and what ever else necessity or curiosity hath found out or In cute curandâ plus aequo operata juventus it 's all but flesh and blood Nor is the best of us by Nature better than what Tiberius in scorn was said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 earth and blood flesh and blood mixt and knod together 2. Sometimes we understand by it sin and corruption for so flesh is sin Gal. 5.17 and so is blood Esay 1.15 But if by flesh and blood sin only were meant Christ should not be partaker of it for he was like unto us in all things sin only excepted and he took part of flesh and blood Heb. 2. And if by flesh and blood mans Nature only were implyed it were not sometimes all one with sin as St. Paul intimates it is explaining one by the other 1 Cor. 15. as Theophilact and others expound it 4. But whether way soever we take the words whether for Nature or sinful Nature and that whether of St. Peter himself out of his own sagacity search and industry or out of the suggestion and information of others 'T is true that flesh and blood revealed not Christ unto him Reason 1. For if by flesh and blood we understand meer Nature the Natural man cannot reveal Divine Truth whether we respect the Divine Truth it self or 2. The means whereby it is revealed or 3. The blindness and ignorance of flesh and blood every one of these will afford a Reason 1. As concerning the Divine Truth it self it 's hid and hath a veil and covering upon it and that both 1. Outward and more gross as the Ceremonial Services of types and figures And 2. Inward more subtil and refined as that of riddles parables and numbers for as in the body of man the most tender and most precious part is covered by some soft one as a film and that by some harder and stronger part as the sight of the eye by the tunicles the brain by the pia mater that by the meninx or dura mater so have the most precious truths of God their next and outward coverings Thus the Ark of God importing God himself or the Divine Nature was covered with a veil that with a covering of Badgers skins that with a cloth of blew The Table of Shew-bread figuring out Christ unto us was covered with a cloth of blew that with a scarlet cloth and that with a covering of Badgers skins But Examples of this kind are infinite Omnia in figura contingebant illis so largely it was anciently read in the Vulg. Latin hence it was that the Jews understood them not for They had not the spirit of Revelation as the Apostle appeals unto the Judaizing Christians Gal. 3. Tell me received ye the spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Natural man ploughs not with Gods heifer and therefore understands not the meaning of his riddle 3. And of himself he is blind He discerns not the things of the spirit of God saith St. Paul 1 Cor. 2. and therefore cannot reveal them The highest pitch the Natural Man can reach unto is Nature and but Nature as water ascends no higher than the fountain whence it comes That which is born of flesh is flesh He that is of the earth is earthly and speaketh of the earth saith St. John 2. But if by flesh and blood we understand Carnality the lusts of the flesh old Adam or man corrupted by them The disproportion is much greater the Nature qualities and actions of flesh and blood are all contrary to the Divine Nature attributes and actions for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness what communion hath light with darkness what concord hath Christ with Belial Yea 't is so far from revealing Christ unto us that it 's the chief veil that hides him from us it 's utter darkness darkness added to darkness a blinding of the blind for the Gospel is hid to them that perish in sin whose minds the God of this world hath blinded lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should shine unto them 2 Cor. 4.3 4. Object But have not many wicked men false Prophets false Apostles and others as Balaam Caiaphas Judas flesh and blood in the worst sence preach'd and reveal'd Christ 'T is true but we must understand a difference of Revelations and men to whom they are revealed for Revelations being proportioned unto the divers receptivities and apprehensions of men whereof 1. some are fitted to sense 2. others to the understanding 3. others above the reach of both Men of ordinary capacity who busie not themselves much with Divine Truth may attain unto the first kind of which sort was Pharaohs Nebuchadnezzars dreams But 2. The second sort requires a more sublime and subtil understanding which also hath a genius of divining in it and into such understandings some Divine Truths may glide as a sound into the ear or a light into the eye without choosing either to see or hear And such were Balaams Visions and Revelations concerning Christ He heard the words of God and saw the Visions of the Almighty having his eyes open Numb 24.4 Both these may befall all men alike without difference of good and bad O since Revelation abstractly taken is terminated upon the apprehensive faculties and respects precisely the
it were all one if our Lord should say to this young man Thou shalt not at all enter into Life why because the Condition of entrance is impossible which 't is very unlikely our Lord should say to this young man whom he is said to love Mar. 10. Hence it appears that the Commandments of God must be kept there is a necessity that they be otherwise we cannot enter into Life Whereas there is a two-fold necessity Praecepti and Medii they are both here How often is the keeping of Gods Commandments enjoyned throughout the Scriptures and how often are they set down as a means whereby we may obtain Eternal Life Exhort Keep the Commandments of God Means Faith working by Love Doth a man believe and love God What will not his Love enforce him to do See Notes on Exod. 20.3 6. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XX. 22 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Jesus answered and said Ye know not what ye ask Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with they say unto him We are able And he saith unto them Ye shall drink indeed of my cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with but to sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father OUr Lords Entertainment of Two ambitious importunate Suitors 1. Reproving them Ye know not what ye ask 2. Expostulating with them Can ye drink of the cup that I drink of which they say they are able to do 3. He answers their Suit That it is not his to give but to those for whom it is prepared 1. James and John knew not what they asked 2. Our Lord asks them whether they were able to drink of his cup and be baptized with his baptism 3. James and John said they were able 4. Our Lord foretells that they shall drink of his cup and be baptized with his baptism 5. To sit on Christs right hand and on his left is not his to give but to those for whom it is prepared of the Father James and John knew not what they asked A sharp Reproof for in reason what a man petitions and asks for he first in words desires and what he desires he first knows and therefore their petition was justly blame-worthy that they knew not what they asked Obser 1. The unseasonable desires of flesh and blood for our Lord had newly told them of his sufferings Reason 1. Why they asked 2. why they knew not what they asked 1. These are the Petitioners who are named in Mar. 10. without mention made of their Mother She is here suborned by her Sons and might therefore seem more probably to undertake their Suit because she had been now a constant follower of the Lord Jesus as none of all the Apostles Mothers had been Besides she might well have observed that of all the Apostles her two Sons with Peter only had been honoured with Sirnames they only had been taken apart from the rest and had been made partakers of somewhat which the rest knew not Mar. 3.17 Mat. 17.1 as the transfiguration Mar. 5.37 Parents are not slow in taking notice of favours done to their children and therefore she looked at them as at rising Suns and such as were like to be favourites in the Kingdom of Christ which they now looked for Besides James and John as some conceive were kinsmen to our Lord according to the flesh and therefore they and their Mother thought it reasonable that he should grant them whatsoever they should desire Mar. 10.35 Peter only was promised the keyes of the Kingdom of Heaven Mat. 16.19 c. He as they conceived would be the only stumbling stone in their way to preferment whereupon they thought fit to put in betimes and move for a promise 2. Why knew they not what they asked They had heard our Lords promise Mat. 19.28 and therefore they desired places of great profit honour and ease for all those are comprehended in their Petition 1. They desired wealth in the Kingdom of Christ 2. Honour in the Chief Places about the King the right hand and left in his Kingdom And 3. Ease they would sit at the right hand and left hand of Christ in his Kingdom and dispose of all things in it like Kings and Compeers with him they dream'd of things Humane and of this world whereas our Lord spake of things Divine and of the world to come Whose Kingdom is not of this world Obser 1. Christ's Kingdom is a Spiritual Kingdom and they were yet Carnal and therefore not in a capacity of knowing the Kingdom of Christ The Natural man knows not the things of the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2. Obser 2. Note hence the ignorance of flesh and blood who know nothing of Christ but according to the flesh they know only what is worldly and fleshly and dream only of a worldly Kingdom and are ambitious and at strife about places in a worldly Kingdom Though our Lord had told them plainly the Kingdom of Heaven is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that his Kingdom was not of this world yet Luk. 24. they were further instructed to the same purpose And though the Apostle tells us plainly wherein the Kingdom of God consists Rom. 14. men fancy themselves heirs of Gods Kingdom by their Carnal conceiving Obser 3. Note here the nature and property of flesh and blood it 's alwayes plotting projecting petitioning for it self it s own proft its pleasure it s own preferment Repre Their vain imagination who fancy to themselves a Soveraignty and Rule due to themselves over persons and things by a false perswasion of being heirs of Gods Kingdom whereunto they have not attained who presume to sit and rule over the hearts and consciences of others who have not yet gotten the rule over their own spirits such were James and John Luk. 9.49 and again vers 54. the like we may say of all Novices they are ambitious of domineering and ruling over others an evident sign that they have not yet received the Spirit of God as James and John as yet had not Alas if men knew or considered the danger of being an Over-seer or Pastor over others if he well pondered what the Apostle saith He who desires the office of a Bishop desires a good work he would answer to that question wont to be propounded Vis Episcopari truly not feignedly or for fashion Nolo The fruitful Vine Olive and Fig-tree refused the promotion over the Trees It was the pricking bramble bush that was ambitious For what poor man that 's wise would desire a multitude of Children which he cannot feed or maintain Who would willingly bear the burthen of many others when himself already hath his load who being himself weak will cumber himself with the weakness of others Wherefore layest
communion at all no agreement with ungodly men I answer be ye separate from them may receive a double interpretation importing a separation either from persons or things and those of our selves or others It 's not alwayes needful that we separate our selves from the persons of wicked men for then we should go out of the world saith the Apostle But we must separate our selves from their sins and therefore howsoever in the times of the Ceremonial Law God would have no communion of his people with the Heathen nor would have them eat of every beast or fowl Levit. 11. yet under the Gospel that Ceremonial wall of separation being now broken down and the shadows abolished by the presence of Christ their body God being now sending St. Peter to an heathen man shews him a Vision of four footed beasts and creeping things and bids him call nothing common or unclean Acts 10. only he commands him first to kill and then to eat first to abolish the life unclean of the unclean beasts or at lest as much as concerns us not to communicate with them in their uncleanness their wicked lives their sins and then Peter kill and eat But first kill the Evil Life in them and thy self and then eat then communicate first shed the blood upon the ground the blood thereof is the life thereof let the earthly life go to the earth then eat then communicate Such a separation as this is most necessary before we can partake of this heavenly food you know before we can be nourished in our bodies Nature makes a separation between the profitable and unprofitable or hurtful part as the serous or watery part of the chyle from the rest and after that the grosser part from the other and then Nature makes union and assimilation Beloved it is no therwise here have no communion with unfruitful works of darkness saith the Apostle and put away from you all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the superfluity of naughtiness and cleanse your selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit and be ye separate saith the Lord and touch no unclean thing and I will receive you that is I will entertain you as my guests at my Heavenly Table Now then let us try our selves by this rule have we any fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness if so how then with the light if thou lean to thine own wisdom which is carnal sensual and devilish how canst thou think to partake of the wisdom of God If thou long after the Onions the Garlick and the flesh-pots of Aegypt how canst thou hope to eat of the food which comes from Heaven if thou be filled with wine wherein is excess how canst thou hope to be filled with the spirit intùs existens prohibet extraneum Such full souls as these must needs loath the honey comb let them draw as near to God as they will with their lips let them pretend to taste of this spiritual food their hearts are far from him He that hath hope to be partaker of the Lords Table he purifieth himself from these things even as God is pure ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and the Table of Devils this is the first sign whereby we may discover our selves whose guests we are But some one may take himself to be wronged that his name should be called in question whether he be a guest at the Lords Table or no since he hath been an hearer of the Word and a receiver of the Sacraments any time these many years Wherefore he shall give me lieve to make a second enquiry if thou be one of the Lords guests doubtless thou art well fed He keeps a bountiful Table Non homines alit verùm educit recreatque The Lord is my Shepherd I shall want nothing He fills all things living with plenteousness If therefore thou feedest at the Lords Table how comes it to pass that thou art so lean so meagre hast thou fed so long at it and art thou yet such a meagre such a starveling wretch like one of Pharaoh's lean kine after seven years feeding what a beast art thou to say that thou feedest at his Table thou disgracest thy Lord and Master in saying thou hast been so long one of his guests There is much boasting now a dayes of the Spirit and that very pretense must bear down before it all Laws But Beloved the Apostles advise is Try the Spirits and how shall they try them By their fruits ye shall know them now the fruits of the spirit are love c. Gal. 5. Without doubt either thou comest not there or there 's somewhat in it that thou thrivest not by thy meat and that thou art yet such a weakling and art no stronger against sin The young man who thrives by his meat is strong and hath overcome the evil one saith St. John 1 Joh. 2. If thou thrivest by thy meat how comes thine heart so weak that thou committest so many abominations saith the Lord Ezech. 16. This is a feast of Graces and how comest thou then so graceless 'T is much to be feared thou art overcharged with the superfluity of ill humours which take a-away thine appetite and make this spiritual food not digest with thee Dost thou not eat too much moderate is nourishment too much is a burden wherefore I will propound some means how thou mayest come and be welcome to the Heavenly Table and thrive by this spiritual food though every word of this sign is so fortified with Gods word that it 's impossible to overthrow it if they have the spirit let them shew their spirit by their love to friends and enemies Means 1. Some thing must be purged out of thee what is that most abounds is' t not an airy conceit a wind that fills thee is' t not some vain opinion thou hast of thine own knowledge that puffs thee up 1 Cor. 8. 't is much to be feared that 's it for this ventosity this windiness 't is a kind of Antichrist in us St. John tells us there are many that exalts it self above all that is called God 2 Thess 2. As meat of ill digestion riseth in the stomach above that is good and troubles the concoction of it That this tumour may fall thou mayest prick this bladder with this consideration that abundance of knowledge may be in an ungodly man and yet he notwithstanding remain ungodly Confer Obser 1. in Notes in Mat. 22.37 38 39. Even the false Prophets themselves have known much of the spiritual food and yet not tasted of it As Balaam prophesied of the great happiness of Israel but he himself had no share in it Numb 24. being branded for a wicked man And St. Paul intimates That a man may preach to others and as it were serve up the spiritual food and yet he himself become a cast-away Thus that Noble man 2 King 7.17 beheld the people partaking of great plenty yet he himself eat not of it but was trodden under
Creatura saith the Schools the foot-steps and similitude of God is in the Creatures but also because the outward Creatures are given unto man of God to adorn his Image in him And therefore as the Soul with all the powers and faculties and actions of it and the Body with all the parts and members and actions of it are said to be Gods so also in this respect all other things are said to be Gods as Corn Wine Oyl Silver Gold Wooll Flax Vineyards Fig-trees Ear-rings and Jewels Hos 2. and the like Ezech. 16. confer Psal 50.10 11 12. All which he hath given unto man 1 Cor. 3.22 not as any part of his Image but as ornaments of his Image in him As Painters and Carvers ye know set out their Images and Statues by pictures of divers Creatures which are not any parts but ornaments only of the Statues and Images which they intend to make But what need we insist upon particulars 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Every good and every perfect gift descends from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights The whole world is his and all that therein is and all whatsoever that is it hath Gods mark upon it aut imaginem aut vestigium either Gods express Image upon it as the reasonable Creature or some other impression or mark of the Deity remembring us and sending us to the Author of it as when we see among the Creatures any thing that 's beautiful and fair or strong or any other way good it remembers us and sends our thoughts to that essential beauty strength or what ever other excellency is to be found in God In a word Gods mark in the Creature is in order unto Gods Image in man Gods Image in man in order to Gods Image which is Christ and Gods Image which is Christ in order unto God This order is excellently observed and set down by St. Paul 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods So that the things which are Gods marked with his Mark his Image and Superscription are found to be of as large extent as the things themselves since whatsoever is good is Gods and whatsoever can be said to be a thing is good Proportionable unto these things of God must be our act of giving or rendering them unto God as giving and rendering have reference unto the things of Caesar 't is a nice point to determine whether we should read of the two but in reference to the things of God as this act is free proceeding from within 't is giving as ruled by outward justice 't is rendering so the Greek properly signifieth which in respect of our selves is a yielding our selves in all obedience unto God Rom. 6.13 In regard of the Creatures using them according to his will giving him the thanks and praise for the use of them and honour and glory by them David spends Psal 148. beside others on this argument and St. Paul whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God whose all honour and glory is 1 Cor. 10.11 Col. 3.17 1. The Reasons are forcible even natural equity requires no less Suum cuique tribuere to give to every one his due 't is the first rule of Justice that Nature teacheth to give unto God that which is Gods 2. 'T is true indeed nullus tenetur uti jure suo no creditor is bound to use or challenge his own right for quilibet potest remittere de suo jure every one may abate of his own right saith the Law But since the Lord of Heaven and Earth requires his own what right can we pretend why we should detain it 3. Yea besides the equity of paying God his own and his challenge of his own right we our selves have entred into Covenant with God and he hath our own bond against us we have made promise from day to day and taken the Sacrament as often upon it that we pay this debt All which are great reasons why we should give or render unto God the things that are Gods whence follows 1. That we are debtors unto God every one of us some more some less some ten talents others five others perhaps but one yet every man all he hath Suppose thou hast no goods of Fortune as they call them which some esteem so highly that they call them their Substance yet mayest thou have the true riches and be rich towards God Or perhaps thou hast not the true Treasure of saving Grace yet hast thou but common Graces they are such as make the abusers even of them unexcusable Rom. 2. Nay hast thou but Nature as who hath not doest thou but breath the common air Thou art a debtor for that thou owest that to God and thanks to God for that Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord Psal 150. ult 2. How poor how miserable how naked are we since all we have yea all we are is Gods whether we respect our Divine Goods We have no power of our selves saith the Apostle 2 Cor. to do any thing as of our selves no not so much as to think a good thought or to deny an evil or 2. Whether we respect our goods of Fortune That message which Benhadad sent arrogantly to Ahab Thy silver and thy gold and all that thou hast is mine may be most truly and rightly spoken of God and he challengeth them all Ezech. 16. Hos 2. Or 3. Whether we respect our goods of Nature our Souls they are not our own All Souls are Gods Ezech. 18. so are all our Spirits yea and our Bodies also 1 Cor. 6.20 So are the members of our Bodies 1 Cor. 6.15 and the faculties of our Souls In God we live we move and have our being Act. 17. indeed what hast thou that thou hast not received and if thou hast received it why dost thou then glory as if thou hadst not received it 1 Cor. 4. What a ridiculous thing is it for a man to pride himself in another mans goods who if every one had their own as we say he were much worse than nothing Moveat Cornicula risum Furtivis nudata coloribus Why is earth and ashes proud saith the wise man Why sayest thou or thinkest with the Laodicean Church I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Apoc. 3.18 So poor so naked that when the Prophet David thought of paying his debt unto God Quid retribuam Domino What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits unto me He answers his own question with Calicem salutaris accipiam I will take the Cup of Salvation Psal 116.12 13. we have not what to render unto God unless we take it first of God How well doth this agree with Davids own Confession 1 Chron. 29.11 Thine O Lord is the Greatness and the Power and the Glory and the Victory
admitted unto the Marriage Supper it is the wisdom of the Lord to oppose unto these other five who for their defects and demerits were excluded for so good is set against evil and life against death so is the godly against the sinner Ecclus. 33.14 15. Here may arise a second doubt If the name of Virginity be so honourable how comes it to pass that it 's common both to them who are admitted to the Marriage Feast and also to them who are excluded from it To which I answer That we may understand this the better we must know that the Creator hath given unto Man the use of the five Operations or operative powers of the Lord as the Wise Man calls the five Senses Ecclus. 17.5 These five operative Powers or Senses have their respective delightful objects which Solomon calls the delights of the Sons of Men Eccles 2.8 after these the heart commonly runs out and runs riot Numb 15.39 Seek not after your own heart and your own eyes after which ye use to go a whoring And therefore the virtue of abstaining and continency is taken up and busied about the moderating and restraining our Senses from the pleasures and delights of the flesh from voluptuousness and sensuality This continence and abstinence is either real and true and for the best end that thereby we may please God and save our souls 1 Cor. 9.27 But I keep under my body and bring it into subjection lest that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should become a cast-away or it may be pretended and professed only and for some by-ends thus the hypocrites fasted to be seen of men Mat. 6.16 Hence it is that the name of Virgins is common to both kinds as well to them who restrain their appetites in some measure and do what is in its own nature good only As also to those who keep under their bodies and bring them into subjection and let their light shine before men that they may see their good works but for a further and more glorious end and glorifie their Father which is in Heaven Mat. 5.16 Observ 1. We learn hence that the visible Church as we call it in this time when the Lord is coming to judgemet is one half foolish that as a great part of those who were the most forward professors were the Pharisees and did all their works to be seen of men Mat. 23.5 so it may be feared of a like race of men at this day Observ 2. Hence take notice that the Church of Christ in this world taken at large is mixt of wise and foolish when the Israelites went out of Aegypt a mixt multitude went up also with them Exod. 12.38 All Christians true and false 1. Profess that they expect the Lord Jesus Christ 2. All call him their Bridegroom 3. All go out of themselves in some measure to meet him 4. All are baptized some sooner some later 5. All are Virgins 6. All have Lamps c. Homo homini quid praestat What difference is there among Christians The Seal of Gods foundation is The Lord knows who are his and who so names the Lord Jesus Christ let him depart from iniquity When the Lord comes it will then appear who are sincere who not who are prepared who not who shall be admitted unto the Supper who excluded whom the Lord will acknowledge for his whom he will reject mean time they are all accounted Virgins though five of them be wise and five foolish NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no oyl with them THe foolish Virgins took their Lamps but wherein consists the wisdom and prudence of the one and folly of the other The foolish Virgins took their Lamps but took no oyl with them And what is the oyl Some hereby understand Faith so Pisc others Repentance so Arius Mont. but neither name any Scripture for warrant of their Assertions though it be true that the Living Faith or Life of Faith which is not without a change of mind yea a change of the whole man which is Repentance not to be repented off these are here necessarily understood but neither of them are properly that oyl which is here meant What is that oyl but the Spirit of Love for so the Spirit is called oyl Esay 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me therefore hath the Lord anointed me He hath sent me to preach good tidings which our Lord again citeth in Luk. 4.18 This Spirit or love of God is shed abroad in the hearts of believers Rom. 5.5 And this hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us where we have both together 't is the Spirit of Love and Meekness that the true Virgin Souls receive 2 Tim. 1 7. God hath not given unto us the spirit of Fear but of Power and of Love and of a sound mind and therefore it 's called the Love of the Spirit Rom. 15.30 Brethren I beseech you for the Lord Jesus Christs sake and for the love of the spirit that you would strive with me by prayers to God for me Hence proceeds the obedience of Love whereunto Mercy is promised Exod. 20.6 I am the Lord God shewing Mercy to thousands and ten thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandments This is understood in the Vul. Lat. Castificantes animas vestras sub obedientia charitatis 1 Pet. 1.21 Chastening your souls under the obedience of love Seeing your souls are purified in obeying the Truth through the spirit to love one another with a pure heart fervently The oyl then in the Lamp is the Living Faith that works by Love works of Mercy works of Righteousness of Holiness and of all Virtues c. whence proceeds the joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 18. For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost He that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God and approved of men herewith the Bridegroom is anointed Psal 45. Even with the oyl of gladness The taking of the oyl is the believing of the Spirit and Life and Love some there are who believe not that they shall receive the Spirit although the promises be made thereof c. Act. 2. and 5. and Luk. 11. Observ 1. Here we may observe the Virgins even the foolish Virgins had their Lamps of Faith and Knowledge 2. Inert and dead Faith Faith without works Knowledge though of the Law of God and of the Gospel of Jesus Christ Knowledge without Obedience without Love will not make a man wise to salvation 1 Cor. 13.2 Though I have the gift of Prophesie and understood all Mysteries and all Knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing 3. Defect and want of Oyl want of the
spiritual goods profit none but those who have them Herein is seen a notable point of folly in the foolish Virgins Abraham made intercession for Sodom and obtained Lot's deliverance this was in the way but in the end it 's otherwise Abraham would not afford one drop of water to cool the rich mans Tongue Whence note the false Unction in time of need when the Bridegroom cometh will not give light and therefore they desire Give us of your Oil. Hereby is decyphered unto us an improvident secure and negligent Generation in regard of their spiritual Estate such as ill husbands are in regard of their temporal Goods too many in these days who waste their own and other mens Substance also with riotous living such are these in the Text who consume their stock of Grace they think and go about to recover it by the Providence and Piety of others a lazy sort of people 2. Hence consider the vain and foolish dependence upon others for that good which will not profit at all unless it become our own ye shall hear some boast of their good Parents what a religious Father he had what a good Mother what store of Oyl they had in their Lamps what 's all this to thee that they were good if thou be evil if that good be not in thee also 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned if these be not in thee also But above all how vainly do men glory in men their Ministers whom they hear their precious men as they call them What is Paul and what is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believe As the Stoick said well Tell me not saith he what Philosophers thou hast heard but shew me what thou hast learned so usually men enquire not in what pasture the Sheep hath fed if she bring a thick Fleece and a full Bag. Be we exhorted to have our Lamps burning in our hands it 's our Lord's Exhortation sutable unto the duty in the Text Luk. 12.35 36. shine forth by your good works Solomon described the vertuous Woman Prov. 31.18 Her candle goes not out by night but the light of good works cannot shine forth for want of the Oyl of the Spirit in our Lamps which nourisheth and feeds them We read 2 Kings 4.6 when there was no vessel left to receive then the Oyl ceased so on the other side the want of good works causeth the Oyl of the Spirit to fail As Zedekiah's Sons were slain before his eyes were put out even so when good works which are our Children fail the Lamps are extinct and fail also 3. Hence observe what is the Christian life inwardly the Oyl or Spirit of God it self so 1 Joh. 1. the Spirit is life this burns as a fire as the Spirit is called Matth. 3.11 and this Oyl Spirit and Fire shines forth in a Flame of Works of Love and Mercy unto the World Let your light so shine before men so that God the Father Son and Spirit and the wise Virgin-souls all shine by one and the same Light unto the dark world for God is Light 1 Joh. 1.5 so I am the light of the world saith the Son and so is the Lord the Spirit which Light of Life shines forth in the Virgin-souls Isai 60.1 2. Arise be enlightned or shine for thy light is come and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee for behold the darkness shall cover the earth and gross darkness the people But the Lord shall arise upon thee and his glory shall be seen upon thee where what in Vers 1. is called Light and Glory in the 2. Verse is called the Lord himself whence it is that the Saints of God the pure Virgin-souls they are also called the light of the world Matth. 5.14 4. Note here the dismal darkness of the sinful Soul when the light of the divine Spirit is extinguished when the Lamp is gone out The candle of the wicked shall be put out as he that hath lost a light is in greater darkness than he was before Job 18.6 The light shall be dark in his tabernacle and his candle or lamp shall be put out with him So again 21.17 How is the lamp or candle of the wicked put out the light that is in them is darkness and then how great is that darkness 5. Hence it appears that wicked men and fools which are the same are spiritually dead even while they live dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 You hath he quickned who were dead in trespasses and sins Hos 13.1 When Ephraim offended in Baal he died So 1 Tim. 5.6 She that liveth in pleasure or delicately is dead while she liveth Luk. 15.24 for this my son was dead and is alive again Yea such foolish Virgins are twice dead the first Life was one and the same with the living God for God made man upright saith the Wise man Eccles 7.29 Notes on Rom. 7. they therefore who are recalled again to the participation of Light and Life 1 Pet. 2.9 and have kept under their bodies and mortified their carnal lusts and appetites yet retain not the Oyl of the Spirit in their Lamps but improvidently and negligently let them go out yea quench that holy sire kindled in them 1 Thes 5.19 These are trees whose fruit withers nay without fruit twice dead pluckt up by the roots operam oleum perdiderunt they have lost all the Oyl of the Spirit of light and life all their labour of love their Lamps are gone out the only reason of these absurd and unreasonable deeds of darkness which at this day are committed by those who yet would be thought to walk in the light both national and personal Such are the national engagements of Christians in bloody Wars who rather should be the Light of the World The like we may say of those whose deeds of darkness extend not to the whole Nation yet much eclipse the light of the Christian Name in many what 's the reason but the reason in the Text their Lamps are gone out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the dark all colours are alike there are who profess that all Women are alike to them all mens goods are to them as their own their Lamps are out they have lost that discrimen honestorum turpium that Light whereby they might discern between things that differ and the Light that is in them is darkness the Apostle refers these actions to the same cause Eph. 4.17 They walk as other Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind having their understanding darkened being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance or blindness that is in them because of the hardness of their hearts How came it to pass that their Lamps were gone out They trimmed them not they neglected them and their time they arose not from their slumbering and sleeping so that from him that hath not shall be taken away
even that which he seemeth to have Wherefore let us be again exhorted to have Oyl every one in our Lamps to which the Apostle enjoyns a serious examination of our selves whether we have this Unction in us or no 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to those that sell and buy for your selves NOw come we in the 9. Verse to the Answer of the wise Virgins unto the Request of the foolish but the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves Which Answer of theirs is either 1. Negative or Elliptical or 2. Positive and Ironical 1. The Negative Reason is Elliptical wherein the note of negation is wanting as often it is in Answers as in that Answer Lest when ye gather the tares c. which is understood in the Reason So here lest there be not enough for us and you and herein the wise answer the foolish according to their wisdom The Reason also may be in regard of God who is jealous of his own honour and would not that it should be given to another and therefore that the Virgin-souls should not give of theirs to others because he crowns the righteous 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto them also that love his appearing So Psal 24.5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord and righteousness from the God of our Salvation So threatning wicked men Psal 69.27 Add punishment to their iniquity let them not come into thy righteousness 2. The Positive Answer is Ironical Go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves and herein the wise Virgins answer the foolish according to their folly 1. The wise Virgins answer the foolish negatively where there is an Ellipsis or want Nay or Not so The Reason of this Ellipsis and defect of the Negative is from an Hebraism according to which things unpleasing are either wholly suppressed as here or something else is put in the place of it as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another thing whence as by manifold other Examples appears the inoffensiveness and modesty of the holy Tongue which declines all language that might grate the Ear because the hearing is omnium sensuum tenerrimus the most tender of all the senses What Reason may be rendred for this why is there not enough for both To which I answer There is enough even an abundance of the Spirit and of spiritual good things of righteousness Amos 5.24 Let judgment roll down as waters and righteousness as a mighty stream Micah 4.5 peace Esay 66.12 joy fulness of joy joy unspeakable 2. As there is abundance of these so the Lord requires an abundance of them to be in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 5.47 If these things be in you and abound 2 Pet. 1. c. 3. Hence we are required to covet earnestly the best things the best gifts 1 Cor. 12.31 and 14.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 follow after charity and covet spiritual gifts c. Lest there be not enough for us and you first for us then for you In this sence Charity begins at home and the love to another is measured by love to our selves as thy self For our love ought to be carried toward our God with all earnestness and intenseness out of which love we love our selves and out of that love to our selves we love our neighbour if therefore thou be wise it is for thine own benefit that thou art so Tibi seritur metitur Wisdom implies that the main profit will not redound to wisdom it self which hath honour and wealth enough in her self No nor does the profit redound to those who publish the Wisdom unto men for they at most mens hands fare but hardly for so doing as the Wise man implies unless a man speaks placentia Prov. 14.23 In all labour there is abundance but the talk of the Lips bringeth only want or tendeth to poverty so that we hence learn there is a kind of honest self-love Prove 9.12 If thou be wise be wise for thy self however the wise abound with the Oyl of the Spirit yet they think all little enough the Reason is because the very Essence and Nature of Christianity consists in a progress increase and going on 1 Thess 4.1 I exhort you in the Lord Jesus that ye increase more and more as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God 4. Hence appears that heroical love of divers Saints recorded in holy Writ who hazarded and offered to hazard their own salvation for the salvation of others thus Moses Blot me out of thy book so Paul to be an Anathema Maranatha for his Brethren the Jews Rom. 9. But above all the rest the Lord Jesus Christ Eph. 5.1.2 Be ye therefore followers of God as dear children and walk in love even as Christ hath loved us and given himself for us an offering and sacrifice of sweet smelling savour to God Nor are these Examples set before us in vain but propounded to us for our imitation It was the Speech of the Jews concerning the Messiah that he should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man of expiation who should give his life a ransom for many and the same is required of us in our measure Eph. 5. as Christ loved us that we also lay down our lives for the brethren for for a good man one will even dare to die 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Philo. Know we therefore we cannot meet the Bridegroom without Oyl of our own without the Spirit of Power Wisdom Love and Mercy we cannot meet the Bridegroom without our Lamps burning 1. Use hence is for reproof of those who think they have never enough of this Worlds goods like the Horsleech the barren Womb and the Grave but as for the heavenly Goods Graces or Virtues and Powers of the World to come they have soon enough of them 2. This may reprove those foolish ones who add unto their folly and increase it and think they never have enough of it Venter impiorum insaturabilis Prov. 13.25 Envy it ceases not until it rot the bones and kills the silly one So we may say of Pride Covetousness and the rest as Uncleanness in our days most rife Eph. 4.18 19. of such who walk in the vanity of their mind having their cogitations darkened and being strangers from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the hardness of their heart wherefore Prov. 14.14 The heart that declineth shall be filled
Observ 1. Our Lord Commends unto us by his holy Example holy retirement and sequestring of our selves from the multitude This is our Lords frequent practice This holy retirement our Lord commends unto us after he hath wrought some great and notable work as after his Miracle of feeding five thousand with five loaves and two small fishes Joh. 6.9 25. and here after his cure of the withered hand A practice of our Lord quite contrary to the guise of most men who when they have done any thing more notable they commonly shew themselves to the multitude As Theophrastus gives the character of a vaiâ—-glorious Orator who after he had made his Oration Ye shall find him saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as we would say upon the Exchange or in the Market as Themistocles after his great Victories shewed himself openly at the Olympick games How contrary is our Lords practise hereunto After his Miracles and Works above Nature he withdrew himself from men that he might not seek honour of men but might give all glory intirely unto God Observ 2. Holy businesses are to be transacted and performed in holy places prayer unto God in Gods prayer-house Not that this duty of Prayer is to be confined unto any one place for as the time is unlimited and men ought to pray continually Luk. 18. So is the place also without confinement men ought to pray every where liftng up holy hands 1 Tim. 2.8 But as there were set times of Prayer Evening and Morning and Noon-day Psal 55.17 and set hours of prayer in the Apostles times Act. 3. So were there certain set-places of prayer wherein men ought to pray even a Prayer-house as the Lord saith of his Temple My house shall be called the house of prayer Observ 3. There is no time unseasonable for prayer unto God Our Lord prayed in the night when others sleep Yea the night is a more seasonable time of prayer when the soul may maintain a Soliloquium an holy intercourse with her God by prayer Solus Deus cum sola omnia Cant. 3.1 By night in my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth I remember thee on my bed and meditate on thee in the night-watch Observ 4. Holy retirement is not for vain speculations Surely the Schools of the Prophets have not their names from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from being idle and lazy nor Ludus literarius from lusus playing and sporting O no but the quite contrary Such places of retirement and withdrawing of our selves from men and outward imployments are ordained for this end That we might learn to draw near unto our God and the things of God And that we might draw others also And this was the practise of the old Prophets and the Ancient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Monks They withdrew themselves from the World that they might more entirely live unto God Whereas the later kind of Monkery unless they be much wronged is a perverse imitation of the former and little other than a retired idleness Observ 5. Great important occasions require long continuance intention and fervency in prayer Such a long prayer we read Solomon made 1 King 8. but it was upon a most solemn and extraordinary business The Dedication of the Temple And our Saviour made a long prayer Joh. 17. but it was for the whole Church both which then the Father had given him and for those who should afterward believe in Christ vers 20. Thus our Lord prayed here probably a long prayer but the occasion was important The Ordination of the twelve Apostles Oserv 6. Of how great importance is the sending forth of the Apostles and Teachers into the World Our Lord before he ordained his twelve Apostles he watched and prayed unto his Father and continued in his Devotions all night it was a business of greatest moment they were to seizin mankind which the Doctrine of the Father Son and Spirit He tells them so Matth. 5.13 Ye are the salt of the earth They were to enlighten the World with the Light from Heaven So our Lord tells them ye are the light of the world vers 14. They were Preachers licensed for the whole World So he gives them Commission Matth. 28.19 Go and teach all nations They were Exorcists whose office was to cast out Devils They were Physicians of all mankind for he gave them power over unclean spirits to cast them out and to heal all manner of sicknesses and all manner of diseases Matth. 10.1 this Power he had in himself this Power he imparted unto his twelve Apostles whom therefore he is said to have made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 4.13 He made twelve and accordingly they seizined the Earth enlightned the World preached to all Nations cast out Devils heal'd all manner of Diseases This was an argument and object worthy a whole nights Watching Devotion Meditation and Prayer But what Did that power cease with the Apostles who then received it Surely no for we read 1 Tim. 4.14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee which was given thee by prophesie by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery 2 Tim. 1.6 I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God that is in thee by the putting on of my hands So that there was like power given and like power received and therefore the like prayer was made Our Lord at the ordaining of his Apostles made such earnest prayer And he gave then order to his Church to make like Prayer upon like occasions Matth. 9. where immediately follows the Ordination of the twelve Apostles Matt. 10.1 and accordingly ye read of the Apostles practise Act. 1.24 When Matthias was chosen they prayed and said Thou Lord who knowest the hearts of all men shew whether of these two thou hast chosen and 14.23 when Paul and Barnabas were sent forth they prayed with fasting and is there not the like necessity at this day among mankind that the Word of God be preached that the evil spirits be cast out diseases heal'd c But is there the like power given or receiv'd at this day Paul and the Presbytery gave it and Timothy receiv'd it as you have heard But do those who ordain at this day give the like gifts or do those who are ordained receive the like gift by the imposition of the ordainers hands would God it were so But since such imposition of hands is ineffectual what can we judge of the present Ordination but that it is an empty form of Godliness without the power of it Repreh 1. This Example of our Lord doth not warrant prolix and tedious prayers upon ordinary occasions for such long prayers have no countenance no authority in the whole Word of God Therefore saith the Wiseman Let thy words be few Eccles 5.1 2 3. Matth. 6.7 8. When ye pray use not vain repetitions And 23.13 14. The Scribes and Pharisees hypocrites for a pretence make long prayers who therefore shall receive the greater damnation
Repreh 2. Those who are soon weary of their Devotions and all other good Duties as they in the Prophet when will the Sabbath be ended when will the Preacher have done we are weary of well-doing would these watch and meditate and pray all night as our Lord did who are weary of the Duties of the Day Repreh 3. Much more are they to blame who weary themselves in the way of wickedness Wisd 2. Spend whole nights in surfeiting and drunkenness in chambering and wantonness Yea whereas they that are drunken are drunken in the night in the time of ignorance many there are who riot in the day time after the light of the Gospel hath shined to them They are such as sin against the Light This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and they love darkness more than the light because their works are evil Joh. 3.19 Be ashamed and blush O pretending Christian He of whom thou wilt be named spends the whole night in Devotion Thou who wouldst be taken for one of his followers and of the Church wastest whole days and nights in accursed works of darkness Mysticé There is a night of sin which over-shadows the Soul when it departs from the Sun of Righteousness Thus Judas went out from the Lord Jesus and it was night Joh. 13.9 In this night the Soul commits the works of darkness and entertains the Prince of darkness until the light of the Law discovers the darkness In this dark state the Soul inveloped complains O Lord the iniquity wherein I am incorporated is stronger than I am lift up thy feet and destroy the enemy that rebelleth in thy Sanctuary Judg. 16. Against this night we are so often commanded to watch and pray and that in Gods Spiritual prayer-house the heart of the righteous man Unto this prayer-house Abraham's servant went and prayed Gen. 24 12 13 14. as ye find by comparing vers 45. Hither went Rebecca to pray Gen. 25.22 Hither went Nehemiah Neh. 2.4 Hither went gratious Hannah 1 Sam. 1.10 16. For whereas Prayer is a pious affection of the heart tending towards God which sometimes breaks out into words accordingly Prayer is either Mental or Vocal Mental c. See Notes on Gen. 24.45 Before I had done speaking saith Abraham's Servant in my heart Exhort Let us receive the Lord Jesus into his own House His house are ye if ye hold fast your confidence Heb. 3. know ye not that your bodies are the Temples of the holy Ghost which is in you 1 Cor. 6. Joh. 1.12 Consider the means conducing hereunto cast out the inmates out of the Lords house Sathan desires to make thy body a tipling-house an house of Merchandise But say Shall I take the member of Christ and make it a member of an harlot Exhort 2. Since the actions of our Lord are exemplary and Paterns unto his Church let us imitate them What if I should exhort 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that at least they who ordain others should herein imitate our Lord Jesus Sure I am it was an ancient Custom in the Church of Christ observed four times a year which they called quatuor tempora four times set a part for that purpose when those Apostolical men who had the unspeakable gift imparted it unto such as were fit to receive it according to the places forenamed and 2 Tim. 2.1 2. It 's a poor shift to say that that gift hath ceased in the Church we may say as well that the Prayer of Faith hath ceased in the Church for by that Prayer all the gifts of God may be obtained yea even the Spirit of God it self Luke 11.13 Act. 2. By this Spirit men who are believers in Jesus Christ â—nder the obedience of faith grow up unto the man-age of Christ and are taught unto the kindom of God and receive the divine Unction and spiritual Power from on high whereby they are enabled to teach others and to bring out of their treasures the new and the old that is the Letter and the Spirit saith St. Basil And this is the true Seal and Character of the Ministers of Jesus Christ And is not this worthy all our most ardent and fervent Prayers all our Devotions all our Watchings Exhort 2. Maintain a constant correspondencie with thy God in his Spiritual Temple and Prayer-house See notes as before on Gen. 24.25 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON LUKE IX 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And he said to them all If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me THe Metaphor is taken from those who forsake their colours who renounce and leave their Party they were wont to adhere unto the same which the Apostle calls elsewhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luk. 14.26 prodigal of his own life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ones own self may be understood two wayes Either 1. In respect of Sin or 2. In respect of Grace 1. In respect of Sin and so a mans self may be diversly considered for there are in every one of us as it were the abridgement of Three men 1. That whereby we agree with the Beast and live according to Sense and the principles of bruitish men 2. That whereby we agree with defective or corrupt reason and live according to that which we properly call the animalish or natural man both which St. Paul calls the earthly man 3. That whereby we agree with our God and that which we call the heavenly man There are certain apprehensive powers and wills in every one of these men 2. In respect of Grace and that which is given unto us of God and is truly and properly not our selves but somewhat of God in us as his gifts and graces Qui existimat se esse aliquid cùm nihil sit He who thinks himself some thing when he is nothing deceives himself Gal. 6.5 And a man may be said to deny himself two wayes according to the two-fold self 1. When he resolves his sensual and rational mind understanding will and affections into the will of God And 2. When he resigns up the gifts and graces of God as not belonging to himself but such as he hath received of God Examples of the first self-denial the Apostle gives Tit. 2 To deny ungodliness and worldly lusts they are the sensual and beastly self 2. The rational self intimated 2 Cor. 10.4 5. Casting down imaginations or reasonings and bringing into captivity every thought into the obedience of Christ 2. Self-denial is in regard of the graces and gifts imparted of God unto us and resigning them up unto God 1 Cor. 15.12 2 Cor. 12.11 In nothing came I behind the very chief Apostles though I am nothing I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me The reason of this is there is a double necessity 1. Precepti of the Precept and Command of our God prevented and founded upon the inward and secret attraction and drawing of the Father Joh. 6.44 No man
faithful man hath Christ in him because he hath received him 2 Cor. 13.5 what he calls Faith he presently calls Christ so Gal. 3.23 Faith came v. 24. Christ v. 25. Faith v. 26. both together Faith in Christ 3. This is the reason of that wisdom which is in the faithful they are believers they have received Christ the wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.30 and they have the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. ult in him Col. 2.3 and 3.16 This great Nation is a wise and understanding People for what Nation is so great that they had God so nigh unto them Deut. 4.6 7. a people near unto him thus Peter James and John had been with Jesus Surely God is in you of a truth 1 Cor. 14.25 every man will challenge this wisdom but the tessera the mark and character of the true wisdom is Jam. 3.17 It is from above pure peaceable c. 4. This is the reason of that power against sin which we observe in faithful men they have received Christ the power of God whence that is understood which St. John speaks of That this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith 1 Joh. 5.5 and they waxed valiant in fight they overcame kingdoms Heb. 11. Such was the Centurions faith so Christ saith to us Go and we go and Matth. 8. if thou canst believe all things are possible to him that believes Mar. 9.24 5. This is the reason of their upright and holy and just conversation they have received Christ who is the righteousness of God 2. The name of Jesus and Jesus himself are the same which I note the rather because there are who take offence at reverence done at the naming of him for it is not at the sound of the word but at the very nature and being of the person that we shew reverence otherwise it is hypocrisie if any one except and say why not at the names of the Father and the Spirit as well I answer that the Son and not the Father or Spirit hath taken our flesh and to the Son all power and authority is given both in heaven and earth Matth. 28. Nor hath the Scripture enjoyned any where that at the name of the Father or Spirit every knee should bow but at the name of Jesus Repreh Who reject the divine wisdom and righteousness and prefer their own carnal wisdom 2. who receive not nor own those who walk as Christ walked of whom he saith He that receiveth you receiveth me receive us we injure no man if another come in his own name him ye will receive Exhort To receive Christ in order thereto consider the dignity of the person to be received the Son of God God himself if a man come to us in gay cloathing with a ring on his finger Jam. 2. we set him in a good place where shall we set the Son of God who knocks at the doors of our hearts He is harbourless yet he comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to his own 2. Consider the equity of it we are his own by Creation Grace Preservation Covenant Government and he comes unto his own to take possession and will we not allow him the travel of his soul he paid dearly for us no corruptibility but ye are bought with a price and we profess it daily he hath made us and not we our selves we are his people 3. Consider our necessity the disjunction is dreadful Mar. 16. either believe or be damned which withall will set us a work to enquire whether we believe or no. The Signs 1. Negarive see 2 Thess 3.2 1 Pet. 2.21 and 3.9 and 4.1 2. Positive Col. 2.5 6. 1 Joh. 2.6 Let us look unto him and follow his steps 1 Pet. 2.21 not rendring railing for railing 1 Pet. 3.9 and 4.1 2. 2 Cor. 13.5 Christians prove your own work The Colossians had received Christ Col. 2.5 St. Paul saw and rejoyced to see their order and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dan. 12.3 As therefore ye have received the Lord Jesus Christ so walk in him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the way and Christ himself is the way do we walk in him He himself is the Life do we live according as he lived he is the word of Life 2 Thess 3.2 Christ being reviled reviled not again not rendring railing for railing but rather blessing Michael durst not give the Devil a railing accusation if we rail being reviled we have not yet received Christ whom have they received who being not reviled yet revile they have received the Devil and not Christ he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a reviler a slanderer If we have received Christ then not Belial if light then not darkness 2 Cor. 6. if proud then is not Christ received who is humble and meek Matth. 11. Ambitious men have not received Christ How can ye believe that receive honour one of another Joh. 5.44 If Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin Rom. 8.10 The means are either remota or proxima remota repentance according to St. John's doctrine repentance that we have not repented Most necessary for the receiving of Christ is the receiving of John the Baptist he is senior à dextris spirit terrae chap. 7. for many take themselves for Christians who are not yet Johannites or Disciples of John which we must needs be before we can be the Disciples of Christ what must we believe and receive John can our faith be reposed safely upon man but we are content to receive Esau and Jim and Zim We must know that as when we are exhorted to receive Christ we mean according to the spirit and truth so when we exhort to receive John it is according to the spirit the divine Truth and Doctrine of John the grace of God Tit. 2. Thus the people of Israel believed God and his servant Moses Exod. 14.31 That we ought to receive St. John before we receive Christ appears undeniably both by Scripture and Reason out of Scripture by Scripture both by predictions in the Old Testament and by accomplishments of them in the New Testament The Predictions are many in the Old Testament I will name only those which are quoted by the Evangelists Isa 40. vers 5. The glory of the Lord shall be reveiled and all flesh shall see it together vers 9. O Sion that preachest the Gospel bringest good tidings of Christ in the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Get ye up behold your God behold your Lord will come with strong hand his arm shall rule and his reward is with him and his work before him Before this promise the third verse of that 40th Chapter is quoted by all the Evangelists The voice of him that cryeth in the wilderness prepare the way of the Lord make his paths straight Mal. 3.1 The Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his Temple even the Messenger of the Covenant whom ye delight in Behold he shall come saith the Lord of hosts Before this promise the
some why a few for answer to this doubt we must here distinguish between Christ in the flesh and in the dayes of his flesh and Christ in the spirit and his dayes in the spirit It is true that the Word being made flesh is straitned and such as the flesh is such also is the letter to the spirit and as the one so the other straitens it and obscures it that it is received and believed but by a few It 's said when all the Disciples forsook Christ at his passion the Church was resolved into the Virgin Mary and St. John But Christ in the dayes of his spirit is enlarged and far more believe on him and receive him this was figured by Joseph Exod. 11. All the Sons of Jacob were Seventy and Joseph died and all his Brethren and that Generation after Joseph's death the Children of Israel were fruitful and encreased abundantly they encreased like fish While the Lord Jesus the true Joseph lived his believers were but few but according to his own prophesie Joh. 12. When I am lifted up I shall draw all men to me Peter the fisher-man and fisher of men caught them by thousands Act. 2. And the reason is where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty and largeness And those who preached Christ had Commission to go forth into all the world Matth. 28. and Rom. 10.18 Their sound went into all the earth and their words unto the ends of the world And he who receiveth you receiveth me Faith is offered unto all by the Lord in that he hath raised up Christ from the dead Act. 17.31 In the dayes of Christs Spirit they who have pierced him and wounded him and slain him in their ignorance they look upon him whom they have pierced and crucifie their sins whereby they had crucified Christ believe on him receive him All which is a just upbraiding of this present Generation who receive not the true Christ of God but rather his enemy as our Lord tells the Jews Joh. 5.43 I am come in my fathers name and ye receive me not when another shall come in his own name him ye will receive The Son of God comes in his Fathers name nature being power authority to fulfill all the promises which in Christ are Yea and Amen to be Immanuel Wisdom Righteousness Power Mercy c. Such a Christ this Generation receives not But if another a false Christ come in his own name as an envious Christ a proud Christ a covetous Christ a wrathful Christ i. e. such a Christ as will bear with and likes well all these and account them very good Christians this is Antichrist and he proves it vers 44. How can ye believe who receive honour one of another and not the honour that comes of God only How can ye believe who are envious and esteem not the love of God i. e. Christ Col. 1. proud and not humble Matth. 11. wrathful and not meek as Christ Matth. 11. Repreh The vain conceit of too many in this Generation that they have received Jesus Christ and believed on him that he hath done and suffered all things for them and that his obedience and righteousnes avails before God to all intents and purposes as effectually as if they themselves had done and suffered the same in their own persons Whence proceeds this vain perswasion but from abundance of self-love and a strong imagination Say you so but doth not the Apostle say Christ died for me and gave himself for me Gal. 2.20 It is true St. Paul saith so and wherefore did Christ die for him was it not for this that he being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And wherefore did Christ give himself for him was it not that he might sanctifie him and cleanse him by the washing of water by the Word Ephes 5.26 O when will men leave citing the Scripture as the Devil did Matth. 4.6 Is thy case the same with St Pauls his former words are I am crucified together with Christ Is it so with thee then hast thou crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts I live saith St. Paul yet not I but Christ lives in me and the life which I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who died for me and gave himself for me And is this thy case it is much to be feared that thou layest claim to what Christ hath done for thee but art slow enough in performance of thy duty unto Christ There are many Scriptures so made to our mouths as this is that if we can but pronounce them whatever our condition is we are perswaded by a strong fancy and self-love that they belong to us when indeed the case is much otherwise When Christ is received by such imagination he brings no comfort with him but fear and perplexity as Matth. 14.26 When the Disciples saw Christ walking on the sea they were troubled saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was a fancy But he said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn be of good cheer as they turn John 16. They were much for good cheer the word signifieth confidite fiduciam habete have faith and confidence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am there 's a sure ground of faith and confidence and receiving Christ no fancy but a real being When he was come into the ship the wind ceased and when we receive him not a fancy instead of him the flood of ungodliness ceaseth and the evil spirit is quieted and there followeth a great calm Consol Though some and they but few received Christ yet let not those few despair because few there may be many more than thou knowest of Elias thought he was alone when the Lord told him he had many thousands besides him though but few the Lord takes care of those few Act. 16. Paul and Silas are called by a Vision into Macedonia and there to Philippi and the work that the presidential Angel invited them to is only Lydia and afterward the Gaoler yea the divine wisdom preventeth those who desire her yea she goes about seeking such as are worthy of her sheweth her self favourably unto them in the wayes and meeteth them in every thought Wisd 6. And the wisdom of God confirms this The true worshippers worship the Father in spirit and in truth and the father seeketh such to worship him Joh. 4.23 3. So many as received him to them he gave power to become the sons of God even as many as believed on his name Wherein we must enquire 1. What these Sons of God are And 2. How the Lord Jesus gives power to those who receive him to become the Sons of God The Sons of God are Natural Adopted 1. The Natural he is to whom the Father saith Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Psal 2. 2. The Adopted Sons are here to be understood to whom the Lord gives 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Power Right Authority
that 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reason From the faithfulness of God who hath promised the greatest and precious promises that we should be partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Pet. 1. 2. The bounty of Christ who gives the spirit of adoption unto his believers and thereby gives them power to become the sons of God 3. In regard of those who receive him they are only prepared and set in order unto faith in Christ and receive him and of him receive the end of their faith or reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the salvation of their souls 1 Pet. 1.8 9. Doubt But this gift of the Son seems not peculiar to those who have received Christ but common even to all the Sons of Adam for so it is said of Adam that he was the Son of God Luk. 3. ult I answer with St. Austin Credere gratia est obedientium posse credere natura est omnium To believe is the grace of those who obey to hope possibly to believe is the nature of all But we must distinguish these Three 1. Possibilitas Possibility which is a remote material power undisposed 2. Potentia Power which notes a disposition 3. Potestas est gratia superaddita naturali a grace added unto the natural power which it perfects 2. Why is it not said that the Lord Jesus makes those who receive him Sons of God but that he gives them power Surely the spirit of God imports thus much That the believers who receive Christ must not be wanting to themselves but that they should put to their own endeavour to become the sons of God to be led by his spirit Rom. 8.14 Be ye learned ye Judges of the earth Psal 2.15 therefore the peacemakers shall be called the sons of God Observ 1. Note hence what great love is this that the Father hath shewn unto us that we should be called the Sons of God 1 Joh. 2.1 if sons then heirs Rom. 8. 4. No man can make himself the Son of God the Son of God gives that power to become the Sons of God 5. Christ hath authority and power to bestow divine honours upon those who receive him and believe on his name so what is ascribed to the Father is given to the Son Ephes 4. He makes Kings and Priests unto God his Father Rev. 1. This discovers and reproves the grand Imposture of these last times Men receive and believe in their Mammon trust in their Riches receive and believe in Chemosh the God of riot and drunkenness yet will these men pretend and profess belief and receiving Christ above all other Christians yea they engross Christ to themselves yea that there are no purely Reformed Christians but themselves and since they have received Christ all the benefits which come by Christ are theirs they are the Sons of God This doubtless is Satans Master-piece who as he transforms himself into an Angel of Light and his Ministers into Ministers of Righteousness so he imposeth this arrant cheat upon the credulous people that he causeth his children to be reputed and taken for the children of God covetous sons of God proud sons of God envious sons of God such as profess catechetically that nor they nor any other can keep Gods Commandments by what power soever God hath given unto his Church but daily break them in thought word and deed Surely if these be Sons of God they are born of blood and of the will of man and of the will of the flesh they are born by equivocal Generation as Frogs and Mice and other Virmins Exhort Receive and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ to receive him is to receive the wisdom power righteousness and holiness of God the love and mercies of God these all these are Christ They who receive him receive power to become the Sons of God like unto him What love is this of the Father what love is this of the Son Every man assumes this honour to himself Were a man an Adopted Son to a Prince he would not regard things of inferiour nature his mind would be above them Why art thou being the Kings Son lean from day to day saith Jonathan to Amnon 2 Sam. 13. Because he was the Kings Son he must not be anxious and careful for the things of this life O ye Sons of God Cast all your care upon him for he careth for you NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JOHN I. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ego vox clamantis in deserto Dirigite Syriac Complanate viam Domini sicut dixit Esaias Propheta He said I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness Make straight the way of the Lord as said the Prophet Isaias IF a Cryer or a Herald should present himself unto us with a Proclamation from the King Si fortè virum quem conspexêre silent arrectisque auribus astant what silence there would be what attention and listening unto the tenour and drift of the Proclamation A Cryer an Herald and as our Saviour saith a Prophet yea I say unto you more than a Prophet an Herald yea greater than an Herald the King of Heralds the Herald of the King of Kings he comes unto us and makes a Proclamation unto us in Name of the King of Kings Vox clamantis in deserto c. The parts are Two 1. The Herald or Cryer making Proclamation 2. The tenour and drift of his Proclamation The Lord for his mercie 's sake grant unto the speaker the door of utterance that he may open his mouth with boldness and make known the intent of this Proclamation for which he is an Ambassador that he may speak boldly thereof as he ought to speak And he grant unto the Hearers the door of entrance and hearing ears that they may hear it with reverence and attention and full purpose of obedience as they ought to hear The voice of the Cryer requires no less of us who after a negative description of himself made upon inquiry what he is vers 19. that he is not the Christ not Elias not that Prophet vers 20 21. In the Text he describes himself positively and affirmatively what he is I am faith he the voice of a Cryer in the wilderness But how a voice and of what a Cryer and how and why in the wilderness Aliud est verbum aliud est vox saith St. Anselm A word is one thing a voice another first the voice sounds then the word may be heard St. John therefore calls himself a Voice because he goes before the Word the essential Word of God and by his Ministry that Word is heard of men He was called a Voice because like a voice he sounded before Christ the Word He is well called a Voice because the Voice is inferiour the Word superiour St. John shews Christ as the Voice the Word the Voice is heard and with the hearing vanisheth but the Word remains as St. John spake of himself in comparison of
secular and worldly helps but in a sort constrained by the enforcement of positive and present enemies temptations from the evil beasts and evil spirits to desire it to hearken to the voice of God and he must needs go we say whom the devil drives 3. Thirdly such a desart and forlorn condition the Lord requires in all such as he receives to be his Disciples Luk. 14 25-33 Every one of your that forsakes not all that he hath cannot be my Disciple it is required of him who ever is fit to be a Disciple of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Philosopher Nor will you take an Apprentice but he shall be able to write and read they who will be Christs Disciples or Apprentices which is the same they must go into the wilderness unto John the Baptist and hear Gods voice of him before they can be received to be the Disciples of Christ for beloved it is not such an extempore business to be a Disciple of Christ as 't is conceived by some who out of pretence of magnifying Christ and his merit or out of favour of their own lusts or out of ignorance of the Scripture which truly is not so much heeded as the glosses and writings of men upon it and the received vulgar tenents which are taken for granted for one or more of these reasons they transgress and pass over the Law and leap over John Baptist's head and so at one step go out of Aegypt into the heavenly Canaan without passing through the wilderness they will be John's Disciples immediately whether he will or no without hearkening unto John the Baptist. 1. Observe then a common duty necessary for all those who would be Christ's Disciples and Christians indeed would they hear the Lords voice let them go into the wilderness for do we think our Lord would send his Minister to speak where there was not an ear to hear he speaks in the wilderness and thither must we go to hear him And therefore we read that when John preached Luk. 3.10 the common people went to him and he teacheth them then the Publicans vers 12 13. then the Soldiers vers 14. and John the Baptist preacheth there still the Lord cryes still in the wilderness of the heart if men would go out unto him out of Aegypt out of Jerusalem out of all worldly corruptions to hear him Thus David was in the wilderness Audiam quid in me loquatur Dominus Psal 85.9 11. for he shall speak peace unto his People and to his Saints yea and to those qui convertuntur ad cor 2. Observe the perverseness and untowardness of our nature a fat Land and plenty of all things ought to lead us unto our God but such is our perversness it makes us rebels against our God and drives us from him of this the Lord complains Jer. 2.31 Have I been a wilderness unto Israel a land of darkness q. d. No I have been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an all-sufficient God unto thee yet we will not hear him Deut. 32.15 Jesurun waxed fat and kicked like a fat bullock in a rank pasture kicks its own damm so Jesurun seems to signifie coming of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth a bullock Neh. 9.25 26. They took strong cities and a fat land and possessed houses full of all goods wells digged vineyards and olive-yards and fruit trees in abundance so they did eat and were filled and what then then they should take heed that they forget not the Lord their God this is Gods caveat unto his people Deut. 6.10 11 12. But they when they had eaten and were filled they became fat and delighted themselves in thy great goodness and they turn disobedient and rebelled against thee and cast thy Law behind their backs Rom. 2.4 Jerem. 22.21 I spake unto thee in thy prosperity and thou saidst I will not hear this hath been thy manner from thy youth that thou obeyedst not my voice Our case beloved The Lord seated us in a plentiful Land and afforded unto us the choicest of his temporal and spiritual blessings peace and truth such favour hath been shewn unto us yet we would not learn righteousness In the land of uprightness we have dealt unjustly The Lord spake unto us in our prosperity and we said we would not hear we have grown fat and kicked and this hath been our custome from our youth that we have not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God Reproves Those who will not go out of the crowd to hear the Lords voice mens worldly affairs make such a din and noise in their inward ears that they cannot they will not hear the Lords voice like those who live at the Catadupa or fall of Nilus they are deaf and can hear no other sound and therefore will not come out of Aegypt Intus existens prohibet alienum they have hearkened so long to the beasts and the devils voice that unless John speak according to that they cannot they will not hear him Prov. Nisi ea dixeris quae sunt in corde ipsius unless you speak such things as are in their heart they will not hear It 's a dreadful thing to consider what the Lord threatens his own people Deut. 28.47 48. the very same the Lord seems now to threaten unto us he spake unto us in the time of our prosperities that we would go into the wilderness forsake all and follow him and we said in our life the truest word we will not hear and therefore he now threatens to make us a wilderness to take away all those things which in our affection we would not forsake and so he will make us serve him in the want of all things this hath been Gods method and way of dealing with his own people Hos 2.6.14 We shall now know experimentally that there is no safety but in our God 2. Those who hear the beasts every beastly lust cryes in the motions of it either from others or from our own hearts the howling wilderness within us the wild beasts of the wilderness were with the wild beasts of the Island the Satyr cryes unto his fellow these are heard The Foxes craft and subtilty the Doggs envy detraction backbiting and slandering the Swines drunkenness and sensuality the Wolves Bears Lions and Tygres Cruelty and Rapine these cry and are heard Yea the devil cryes in the wilder'd heart of man Zym meets Jim the Satyr and the night waster cryes to his fellow and are heard blood-thirstiness and lying are sins proper to the devil In regard of the first he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a destroyer whence the Jews at this day entertain the Christians with this name welcom shed And the devil is therefore called Abaddon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apoc. 9.11 such an evil spirit at this day possesseth the wilder'd heart of man such a blood-thirsty lying spirit speaks to them and is heard Joh. 8.44 Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your
very being that we by our sins have crucified See Notes on Gen. 26. ad finem Consolat To believers in the Lord Jesus As they who believe not that he is I AM they shall dye in their sins So by like reason they who believe that he is I AM they shall not dye but live O but I am guilty of many sins c. See Notes on Exod. 20.1 No marvel if while men have only a fantastical faith and believe only in a Christ of their own imagining No marvel though the flouds of Belial make them afraid Psal 18.4 Therefore Matth. 14.26 They thought they saw 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fancy or imagination vers 27. But Jesus spake unto them saying Be confident I AM he is not a fantastick or imaginary Christ but an Essential a being Christ a Christ who is the very being it self the I AM When he comes into our vessel he rebukes the Sea of wickedness and the winds of temptation from evil spirits and then follows a great calm Observ 1. This discovers their poor narrow carnal understanding of Christ who think him then to begin to be the Son of God when he began to be the Son of Man This poor conceit the Ebionites had of him that he was not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Apostle speaks of him Phil. 2. Verus homo but merus homo a meer man and therefore those old Hereticks had their name Ebionitae from the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 poor and miserable Observ 2. Christ is the beginning who hath spoken to us in all ages that eternal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1.1 which hath outwardly in the Letters and Words and inwardly by a mental voyce spoken to all generations of men Exhort Hear the voice of the eternal Word speaking outwardly They report of a God at Rome whom they called Locutius who was often speaking unto many and never left speaking until they had built him a Temple And then ever afterwards he held his peace This story might have been very unhappily applyed to some But to our present purpose I AM the beginning he speaks not only outwardly until he hath gotten a Temple until he dwell in us and walk in us and live in us But then he much more speaks in us and becomes the Oracle of his Temple So that what he spake before in Letters and Words to the outward ear He now speaks inwardly unto the heart of his Believers That City which was at first called Cyriath Sepher Joshuah called afterward Debir Josh 15.15 Cyriath Sepher is the City of Letters But when Joshuah obtains the Victory over it it becomes Debir that is an Oracle That word is in thee in thy mouth and in thy heart NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ACTS II. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And they were all filled with the holy Ghost and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance IF any Text of Scripture may justly challenge our best attention or kindle holy affections in us more than other I suppose this may where the holy and blessed Trinity God the Father Son and holy Ghost are busied and taken up in matters of our best advantage the giving of the holy Spirit to all the holy Apostles and Disciples enabling them inwardly for their most holy function giving them divers tongues fitting them with utterance outwardly for the propagation of the Gospel throughout the world That which the Eunuch complained Act. 8.31 How can I understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pray we therefore that the Lord who sent his Spirit in fiery tongues would enlighten the understandings and enflame the hearts of the hearers and that he who makes able ministers both of the letter and of the spirit and made man's mouth would vouchsafe a portion of his Spirit unto the speaker and give unto him the tongue of the learned that he may speak a word in season that he may impart some spiritual gift unto the Congregation That he may interpret that the Church may receive edifying Which that we may all the better do ye may be pleased to know that the great promise of God the Father Luk. 24.49 The great promise of God the Son Joh. 15.26 And the great promise of the holy Spirit vers 33. of this Chapter is in this Text recorded to have been performed When they were all filled with the holy Ghost and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance The whole Chapter comprehends An Historical Narrative of Gods promise performed The divers censures and judgements past upon the performance of it 1. In the Historical Narrative ye have 1. The time place and persons on whom and in whom this promise was performed and by whom it was made manifest unto others 2. The miraculous performance it self expressed outwardly and inwardly 1. Outwardly by Types and Figures and that two ways proportionable unto the two disciplinary senses of hearing and seeing 1. Of hearing and that was a sound a sudden sound a sudden sound come from heaven adorned by a contract similitude and a sound as of a great rushing wind and by the effect it filled the whole house where they were sitting 2. The second Type was in proportion unto the Sense of seeing And thus there were represented unto them Cloven tongues in similitude resembling fire and in effect sitting upon each of them 2. God's performance of his promise is also described from the inward effect it wrought in and by the Apostles and Disciples which is the thing signified by those outward Types and Figures They were all filled with the holy Ghost spake with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance The Text as you may perceive contains a real and true performance of Gods promise unto the Apostles and Disciples They were all filled c. Wherein there is 1. An effect of the holy Spirit in the Apostles and Disciples They were all filled with the holy Ghost 2. An effect of the Apostles and Disciples by the holy Spirit They began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance The words may be resolved into these Divine Truths or Doctrines 1. All the Apostles and Disciples were filled with the holy Ghost 2. They began to speak with other tongues 3. They were all filled c. And then began c. 4. The Spirit gave them utterance 5. As the Spirit gave them utterance so they spake 1. All the Apostles and Disciples were filled with the holy Ghost That by all in Text are meant the Apostles and Disciples the 13.14 and 15. verses of the former chapter easily prove That these were now altogether and that in them and by them this effect of the holy Spirit was wrought appears by the first verse of this Chapter All these are said to be filled Filling is nothing else but an adequation or inward fitting of the thing contained unto the thing containing To fill and to be filled and their contraries to empty
and to be emptied are phrases which some Philosophers appropriate unto bodies and unto places Upon what grounds I know not since even spirits and spiritual things have their bounds and limits at least of Essence Nature and Being if not of quantity and bulk also and their places too unless we should say they are no where or every where as surely that must be which is not in a place To say as they do that Spirits are in their Vbi is to speak the same thing in other words To say they are in their Vbi and not in a place is more subtilly to contradict themselves Indeed I deny not but that a body is somewhat otherwise and after another manner in a place than a Spirit or spiritual thing is but to conclude thence that a spirit is not at all in a place follows not Since here and elsewhere in Scripture as also in prophane Authors Spirits and Spiritual Things are said to fill those bodies wherein they are Hence is that of the Poet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But I will not trouble this Auditory with a Philosophical dispute Let us rather come to enquire how can Gods Spirit who fills the earth Wisd 1.7 Who fills heaven and earth Jer. 23.24 be said to fill his Saints and holy Ones as here the Apostles and Disciples Without doubt if we take filling as commonly we do for a fitting of the thing contained unto the thing containing it s not so proper a speech to say the holy Spirit filled the Apostles and Disciples as to say some finite Spirit filled them because Gods Vbi is Vbique he is every where and may be said as well to be without the thing wherein he is as within the same Wherefore when we say the holy Ghost filled the Apostles and Disciples or that the Apostles and Disciples were filled with the holy Ghost we understand the holy Ghost to be in them by way of more special more gracious and more powerful residence and habitation And thus we may conceive it two wayes 1. By way of extension when the holy Spirit informs the whole Soul as the Soul informs the Body or the Light the Air and wholly possesseth it as a Prince takes up all the Rooms in the house for his own use so the Spirit of Christ fills his whole body which is the Church his whole house which is also the Church Heb. 2. 2. Secondly by way of Intention when the Holy Spirit of God moulds and works every power and faculty of the whole Soul and every part and member of the body unto a likeness of it self as Elisha 1 King 17. applyed himself part to part unto the widows Child whence the man is renewed unto a spiritual life according to John's witness of our Saviour Joh. 1.16 Of his fulness we have all received even grace for grace every Grace in the Soul answering to every Grace in the Spirit as the wax imprinted by the seal answers to every dint and impression in the seal as Paul saith of the Ephesians Ephes 1.13 That they were sealed with the holy spirit of Promise And both these wayes I understand the Apostles here to have been filled with the Holy Ghost Which fulness although there were no other place of Holy Scripture to witness it besides this history of it it were enough yet for our better confirmation we may add consent of other Scriptures also to which purpose is vers 33. of this Chapter Tit. 3.6 both which are understood of them all In particular also Peter was full of the Holy Ghost Act. 4.8 and Stephen Act. 7.55 and Barnabas Act. 11.24 If we enquire into the reason of this why the Apostles and other holy and faithful men were filled with the Holy Ghost it will be in vain to seek it any where out of God for all dispositions and preparations in man for the receiving of the Spirit of God are wrought in him by the co-operation yea by the prevention also of the same spirit For as the Soul is sui domicilii Architecta saith Scaliger The builder of its own house in the body So also is the Holy Spirit the builder and preparer of its house in the Soul To which purpose these words of the Apostle are to be understood Act. 15.8 9. God who knoweth the hearts bare the Gentiles witness giving them the Holy Ghost even as he did unto us and put no difference between us and them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 having purified their hearts by faith The cause then of this fulness of the Spirit is God the Father giving and the Son receiving the promise of the Spirit and shedding it upon the Apostles and Disciples as is expresly said vers 33. of this Chapter If we inquire into the Principles or end which God might have of so doing he pours his spirit upon some that by them he may pour it forth upon others for therefore he makes the water-springs in a dry ground that they may run and water the earth and wherefore is the fountain of living water in men it shall be in him a well of water springing up unto everlasting life Joh. 4. out of his belly or heart c. Joh. 7. and therefore as soon as they are filled they began to speak with other tongues as the spirit gave them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 utterance i. e. to speak Apothegms or wise sayings befitting the spirit of wisdom for so the LXX turn the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth the springing forth and running of waters out of a fountain as out of the abundance of living waters in the heart the mouth speaks We must have our thoughts still bounded within himself for as all the fountains arise from the Sea and return thither again so from the Ocean of Gods Wisdom Goodness Faithfulness and Power issueth the Spirit of God and returns to the Glory of him But how can the Spirit of God be said now to be given the Apostles since before that time they could not but have the Spirit of God how else did they so often call Jesus the Lord which they could not do saith St. Paul but from the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12.3 Besides shall we not think that the Holy Ghost was given to the Fathers in the Old Testament how then can this seem a new dispensation of God when the Disciples were filled with the Holy Ghost I Answer indeed the Spirit of God was in some measure given the Apostles and more expresly after our Saviours Resurrection Joh. 20.22 for otherwise they could not have been Holy but by the Spirit of Holiness nor could they truly and throughly and from a sure principle and foundation have said that Jesus is the Lord but from the Holy Ghost when Peter confessed him he saith flesh and blood hath not reveiled this but my Father but a very scanty measure it was and therefore after the ascension of our Lord it might be said to be but even then given And that both 1.
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and were at Jerusalem as appears Chap. 1.4 Where there is distinction division and confusion there is no hope of receiving the Holy Spirit 1 Cor. 14.33 But the Lord commands them to tarry at Jerusalem the vision of Peace that they might receive the Promise of the Father and there they abode 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in one mind and one heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altogether and so they received the Holy Ghost Observ 8. The wonderful dignation and condescent of our God the transcendent dignity of the believing man that the most High God should stoop so low as to take up his residence in our house of Clay Solomon wonders 1 King 8.27 And will indeed the Lord dwell on earth Behold the heavens cannot contain thee how much less this house Since wonderment proceeds from ignorance it must needs be very admirable and wonderful that a wise man the wisest of Kings wonders at Yet was that house the most Magnificent Structure in the world How much more wonderful is it that the Most High God who dwells in the High and Holy should dwell with the contrite and humble to revive the Spirit c The most High God accepts of thy Body Soul and Spirit as his outward Court His Holy and most Holy place above all Temples made with hands above all his other houses in Heaven and Earth Observ 9. The truth of God in the performance of his promises Repleti Apostoli impleta Scriptura a document to relie on him for less things as it is good reason with God He that is faithful in little is faithfull also in much then with man he that is faithful in much is faithful in the least outward things called these things Observ 10. The difference between the Law and the Gospel Rom. 8.3 4. Repreh 1. O how many of a common errour The Lord fills men with his Spirit it 's said expresly they were all filled with the Holy Ghost But the common Gloss is with his Gifts and Graces more abundant knowledge of mysteries greatness of mind and constancy gifts of tongues largeness of heart admirable utterance power and evidence of the Spirit in preaching and praying all this is true but none of all these are the Holy Ghost The Scripture saith they were filled they were all filled with the Holy Ghost O Beloved I fear we are unwilling to admit the Lord the Spirit to dwell in his own Temple And therefore we commonly interpret the endearing promises of his own presence with the Glosses of other things much below and less than himself Thus when the Scripture saith Christ is in you the hope of Glory Col. 1.27 the Gloss is Christ among you 2 Pet. 1.4 That ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature not the substance which is incommunicable saith the Gloss i. e. not the nature What boldness is this the Scripture saith the nature the Gloss saith not the substance not the nature what then excellent Graces whereby we are made like to God in wisdom and holiness Is not this to drive God from his habitation He would come and in a more special manner dwell in us and fill us with his Spirit and we are unwilling he should come so near us We rather choose some qualifications virtues graces gifts but as for God himself Christ himself the being and presence of God himself which yet we can well endure to be in Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures Enter presenter Deus hic ubique potentèr God himself his Divine Nature Christ the Holy Spirit men thrust from them and will not endure it in them Repreh 2. It lies upon us all as a great and heavy complaint of these last times That the Spirit of God is poured out in great measure yea beyond measure in the fulness of it yet men receive it not Let no man dare to confine the Promise of the Spirit only to those first times as if Joel's prophesie were so fulfilled then that it belonged not at all to us St. Peter understood it otherwise and so must we Act. 2.38 39. Repent saith he and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost for the promise is unto you and to your children and to all that are afar off even as many as the Lord our God shall call And what was that promise that in the last dayes God would pour out his spirit upon all flesh vers 16 17. of that Chapter But so it is now as in the dayes of Christs flesh He came unto his own and his own received him not he pours out his Spirit and who receives it and what 's the reason the Prophet Joel tells us that in these dayes the Lord will pour out his spirit upon all flesh and St. Paul 2 Tim. 3.1 5. tells us That in these last dayes perilous times should come for men shall be lovers of their own selves covetous boasters proud blasphemers disobedient to parents unthankfull unholy without natural affection truce-breakers false accusers incontinent fierce despisers of those that are good traytors heady high-minded lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God having a form of godliness but denying the power of it So that God pours out his Holy Spirit and the Devil pours out his Spirit God sheds forth the Holy Ghost from Heaven and Hell 's broke loose to oppose it and both these joyn issue and come to the shock and strive together whether of them should fill the heart and soul of the poor miserable man in these last dayes So that Beloved the reason is too too evident why we are not filled with the Spirit of God in â—hâ—se last dayes We are filled with the Spirit of the world that Spirit whereby men walk according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the 〈◊〉 the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Ephes 2.2 Intus existens prohibet extraneum we are filled with the Spirit of this world and that keeps out the Spirit of God the Spirit of Truth the world cannot receive saith our Saviour Joh. 14.17 For as one adequate and proper place cannot hold two bodies so neither can one Soul though capable of a legion of Spirits which agree hold two disagreeing aâ—d contrary Spirits as the Spirit of God and the Spirit of the world are That filâ—s us with unrighteousness fornication wickedness covetousness maliciousness envy murder debate deceit Rom. 1.29 that fills us with rapine and excess Luk. 11. O Beloved let us not deceive our selves if we be thus filled there 's no room left for the Spirit of God O the fearful condition of those who are thus filled They are given up saith the Apostle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a reprobate mind a mind that cannot examine it self Some I have known so full of these that they were insensible of them such
signs to try it self by both negative and positive 1. He that hath the Spirit of God lives not a bruitish and voluptuous life not drunk as ye suppose No Jud. v. 9. Sensual having not the Spirit And be not drunk with wine saith the Apostle wherein is excess but be filled with the Spirit if drunk with Wine then not filled with the Spirit Eph. 5.18 2. Positive signs ye have Gal. 5.22 The fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness faith meekness temperance Surely then the envious and malicious the churlish and unkind the injurious impatient and intemperate man let him make what shews of Religion he will and practice the Art of seeming which is much in fashon and request in these days he hath not the Spirit of God If we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit Gal. 5.25 I shall briefly name some means for the filling of our Vessels with Gods holy Spirit and so conclude 1. And first oportet exinaniri quod implendum est That Vessel that is to be filled with one liquor is to be emptied of all other And therefore our Lord denounceth a wo against the full Luk. 6.25 Elisha bids the widow bring vessels empty vessels and that not a few God is not sparing of his Spirit we are sparing and straitned in our own bowels Especially we must empty our vessels of all what ever is contrary to the Spirit of God our own will our own self-love our own sinister intentions if we would be sealed with the Spirit of promise as the Apostle speaks Ephes 1.13 We must be unsealed of those seven seals Apoc. 7. and so resign up our selves wholly unto God to be sealed anew by his Holy Spirit to be guided by him to be filled by him Would any Housewife pour her precious liquor into a sink or a nasty cask and shall we think God more prodigal of his holy Spirit Let us therefore purge our vessels from all polution of flesh and spirit 1 Cor. 7.1 Let us purge our vessels from lewd and evil vessels 2 Tim. 2.21 Upon these terms God will fill us with his Spirit Upon these terms we may eat of that bread and drink of that cup as the Priest said concerning Davids servants if the young men have kept themselves from women that 's commonly the young mans sin as covetousness is the old mans they may eat the hallowed bread to which David answers The vessels of the young men are holy 1 Sam. 21.4 5. Let a man examine himself and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup. 2. When we would fill a vessel at the well we incline and sink it otherwise we cannot fill it And if we would be filled with the Spirit we must humble our selves and sink as it were our vessels our souls into the Well of Living Water Joh. 4. Every valley shall be filled the confluence of waters is to the low grounds Object But God gives his Spirit unto the believers yes but to such as obey him Act. 5.32 and therefore believers and obeyers are often used one for other as our Translators have observed in the Margin 3. There must be a desire to be filled unto such only filling is promised Mat. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled and he hath filled the hungry with good things Luk. 1.53 i. e with his holy Spirit as I shewed before by comparing Matth. 7.11 with Luk. 11.13 4. Soundness and sincerity in our vessels to receive and retain the Spirit of God Thus by retaining a smaller measure we obtain a greater Before we will pour drink into a vessel we try it whether it will hold water or no and upon the faithful retention and use of some few weak and common gifts and graces of Gods Spirit God gives us more and greater Habenti dabitur Our Lord commanded the Servants Joh. 2. to fill the water-pots with water and what came of it the water was turned to wine so much water so much wine Joh. 2. take therefore the Apostles Exhortation Heb. 2.1 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 take heed lest we leak and run out 5. Obedience to the holy will of God Ecclus. 39.1 6. 6. And lastly let us pray for the Spirit of God Luk. 11.13 If ye that are evil give good things unto your children how shall not God give to them that ask him Pray for the fulness of the Spirit open thy mouth wide and he shall fill it Ephes 3.14 The Lord knoweth who are his He who hath not the spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8. Repreh 3. Those that have not the Spirit nor labour for it but content themselves with the Spirit of errour Repreh 4. Those that are full of wine Ephes 5.18 yet will pretend a fulness of the Spirit the Apostle meets especially with the drunkard he that 's full of wine and sings his baudy songs in that place As one place in bodies cannot hold two bodies so the spirit not two spirits Repreh 5. This then reproves the world that notwithstanding that the spirit is poured out in fulness according to the promises yet men are now more sinful than before Repreh 6. Those that have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 1.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Rom. 1. Plenus rapina scelere Luk. 11. a vessel full of sin so full till it run over Jam. 1. God will break it in pieces like a potters vessel Repreh 7. Iniquissimi rerum estimatores those that are most wicked Judges of things With honours pleasures profits sure they are as full as may be yea they pull down barns and make them bigger but of the true riches they have not Repréh 8. Those who inveigh against this fulness of the Spirit Consol Should I not apply it unto Consolation I should wrong this Text this Spirit is Paracletus the Comforter the great Consolation of the Children of God who are led by this spirit They have the Comforter himself with them what if thou want some outward appearing good things hast thou the Spirit of thy God thou hast all that can be called Good Confer Matth. 7.11 cum Luk. 11.13 What if the Sun of persecution so our Saviour calls it Matth. 13.6.21 be up and hot at noon day if the wind blows to allay the heat of it as alwayes the Sun is hot between the Tropicks and alwayes that heat 's allayed by a constant general wind there blowing from the East to the West This was figured out unto us by Joseph's bearing the Type of Christ who dined with his brethren at high-noon Gen. 43.16 But I have a perverse Spirit See Notes in 1 Sam. 5.6 7. Man is a vessel let every one keep his vessel especially his body which is a Temple of the Holy Ghost A vessel 's to be filled with something let every man enquire with what he is filled Exhort 1. To those who have not the
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wise sayings such are the writings of the Apostles they are Apothegms qui loquitur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any speak let him speak as the Oracles of God Observ God gives his Spirit to the faithful Gal. 3.2 having believed they are sealed Epes 1.13 Object So then if we believe once we are sure of the Spirit of God True but what kind of belief is this not every kind no no no other Beloved than that which is joyned with obedience as ye shall evidently perceive by Act. 5.32 for to believe and to obey in this sence are all one as our Translators observe in the Margent vers 36. of that Chapter After filling followeth stopping Open vessels are unclean See Chap. 4. vers 13. Object The Devils believe Jam. 2. This the reason why men profit not they are full of envy pride covetousness Why hath Sathan filled thy heart Observe then 1. Man is a vessel 2. He is full of something 3. He that is full Disciple-like is full with the holy Ghost Repreh 1. Those that are not full with this Spirit 2. Those that are filled with other things 3. Those that are filled with the contrary Observ 1. The truth of the Spirit inhabiting contrary to their Tenent who interpret all things spoken in this kind of the Spirit of God of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the gifts and graces of the Spirit whereas they ought to know that the Spirit of the Lord that fills the whole earth the whole world is in a more special manner filling his own Temple i. e. our bodies and souls Rom. 8.9 11. In him we live move and have our being Act. 17. Hence it is that the Master of the sentences saith that Charity is ipse Spiritus Sanctus Love is the holy Spirit it self Observ 2. Man is a vessel 1. His body is surely so 1 Sam. 21.5 2 Cor. 4. 2. His Soul is such Ecclus. 21. Cor fatui vas fictile Observ 3. A vessel is full of something it is as true in Divinity as in Philosophy non datur vacuum there is nothing wholly empty Observ 4. The Disciple-like kind of filling is with the holy Spirit The best liquor is put in the best vessel The Spirit of God is compared in Scripture to Wine and to Oyl the new Wine and the Oyl of gladness The new Wine must be put in new vessels and the Oyl of gladness into the Virgins lamps that are trimmed Repreh 1. Those who are not filled with the holy Spirit The great and heavy complaint of these last days notwithstanding that the Spirit of God is poured out in great measure yea beyond measure in the very fulness of it yet men receive it not It was the prediction of St. Paul 2 Tim. 3.1 Know this that in the last days perilous times shall come This is strange that there should be perilous times in the last days for St. Peter vers 16 17. of this Chapter expounds Joel 2.28 as a prophecy now fulfilled This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel It shall come to pass in the last days I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh c. He pours out the Spirit and who receives it Alas it runs beside It followeth that 2. Surely we are filled with somewhat else intus existens prohibet alienum for as one adequate and proper place cannot hold two bodies so neither can one soul hold two disagreeing and contrary spirits Have we not in us the spirit of the world that spirit whereby men walk according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Eph. 2.2 Something it is that keeps out the Spirit of Grace Are we not filled with the contrary Rom. 1.29 Are we not filled with unrighteousness fornication wickedness covetousness malitiousness full of envy murder debate deceit Are we not full of rapine and excess Luk. 11. Let us not deceive our selves Beloved Consider I beseech you of what spirit such men are they are given up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a reprobate mind Rom. 1.28 Consider what St. Paul speaks to such a one Act. 13.10 O thou full of all subtilty and mischief thou enemy of all righteousness thou child of the Devil What is emptying but the purging of our Vessels our selves from sin and uncleanness as Prov. 25.4 from lewd and evil vessels 2 Tim. 2.21 Upon this condition we may be partakers of the Sacrament as the Priest said concerning Davids servants if the young men have kept themselves from women they may eat hallowed bread and if the old men have kept themselves from covetousness To which David answers The vessels of the young men are holy Abiathar makes no question of David there who was a Type of Christ and the righteousness of God 1 Sam. 21.4 5. Let a man examine himself and so let him eat Observ 1. There are degrees and measures of the Spirit Observ 2. See here our duty we owe whereunto we are baptized in the name of the holy Ghost even to be wholly taken up and wholly disposed and fitted for the use and service of God Observ 3. What the reason is why the holy Spirit fills not men as formerly we are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is altogether as before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 133.1 2 3. Be of one mind live in peace and the God of peace shall be with you Reprehend us all when God sends his Word and Spirit to be a mould and frame wherein we should be cast as Gen. 6. When God had made the man after his image 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man turned all into a vain image Observ 4. Let us consider the great bounty of God reserved for these last times Is it not that we should be more obedient than they of ancient times To whom much is given of him much shall be required They began to speak with other tongues at the spirit gave them utterance What here are called other tongues elsewhere are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators are pleased to turn divers kinds of tongues 1 Cor. 12.10 and vers 28. diversities of tongues Howbeit what tongues are here called other tongues are to be understood new tongues as these words are used promiscuously Vide Essay in Esay 65.15 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to begin may be understood either 1. So as the action was never before done Or else 2. So as to signifie no more than the action it self Mar. 11.15 He began to cast out them that sold and bought which Matth. 21.12 is expressed only He cast out all them that sold and bought And what you read Luk. 12.1 He began to say beware of the leaven c. is no other than he said Take heed and beware of the leaven c. Matth. 16.6 The word here is properly and necessarily used and without any redundancy because it is the first time that
evil as because a swine was an unclean beast The Jews told their Children it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 anothing thing that is somewhat that they would not have them know 2. Notable for good and excellency in goodness Caleb had another spirit that is a new spirit Numb 14.24 They must now speak with new tongues they are new men new creatures and therefore they must have all things new Zeph. 3.9 See Esay in locum Axiom 3. They were first filled and then they spake This is a Prime a principal requisite of him who ever he is who speaks in the name of the Lord 1 Pet. 5.10 Observ 1. Here is then the very best eloquence that which is given and taught by the holy Spirit of God That 's the true Flexanima Suada That 's that Rethorick that winns upon the minds and hearts of men Of this the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 2.1 When I came to you I came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom declaring unto you the testimony of God vers 4. My speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of mans wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and Power Observ 2. Note hence What ought to be the Measure and Rule of our speech and especially of theirs who are Gods Truch-men and Interpreters unto his People surely the dispensation of the Spirit For how can any man speak of God or the things of God without the direction and teaching of God The Divine Philosopher knew this when he said No man can speak any thing of God without an Oracle Observ 3. Hence we may know among the manifold pretences to the Spirit of God who hath that Spirit at least in good measure if not in the fulness of it viz. if they speak as the Spirit gives them to speak if they speak a pure language He that offends not in his tongue is a perfect man and is able to rule Every Nation hath its Character sermonis some certain character by which every one is known The Ephraimite hath his Shibboleth by which he is known to be an Ephraimite The Galilean hath his proper Dialect Thou art a Galilean and thy speech agreeth thereunto Howbeit this is to be understood so that the hands and the feet agree with the tongue that our actions and life our holy affections and obedient walking be suitable to our pure language otherwise if the voice be Jacobs and the hands be the hands of Esau If we look no farther than the History it is no better than deceit and supplanting but if a man be a Galilean and his speech agreeth thereunto as it was said to St. Peter then no doubt the speech is a character of the holy Spirit if a man be a Galilean that is a Convert one turned about from sin to righteousness from Satan unto God and his speech his holy communication agreeth thereunto no doubt there is the Spirit of God as it is said of these Apostles and Disciples in the Text that they were all Galileans all Converts all turn'd from Satan unto God The Disciples were commanded to go into Galilee and there they should see the Lord Jesus And our Lord wrought most of his great works in Galilee If we be converted and penitent and bring forth fruits worthy amendment of life if we bring forth the fruits of the Spirit in our life and actions Galat. 5.22 then we are true Ephraimites i. e. fruitful ones though but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spica Observ 4. This discovers unto us the fountain of all errours and heresies which either in former Ages or especially in this latter Age have risen in the Church of God Men have not waited and expected until they have been filled with the Spirit of God until the Spirit hath given them to speak but they have heeded their own Spirit This St. Peter implyes is the reason of false prophesying and teaching in the Church 2 Pet. 1. ult cum 2. And hence it comes to pass that the woman speaks in the Church and usurps authority over the man Exhort To this holy ambition to be filled with the holy Ghost to speak with tongues as the Spirit gives to speak Surely this were vain and foolish presumption had not all the people of God the promise of the same Spirit even we that are afar off in regard of place in time in disposition and qualification Act. 2.39 The Promise is made to you Luk. 11.13 Your heavenly father shall give his holy Spirit to them that ask it The Lord gives his Spirit to those who obey him Act. 5.32 Means to attain this let us hear what Christ speaketh in us Psal 45. The Jews understood not Christ's speech Joh. 8.42 43. and he gives the reason vers 44. Ye are of your Father the Devil Observ 5. The Spirit must first speak to the Minister before the Minister can speak to the people Do ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me c. And is there so great a filling so great a fulfilling of all things and are we empty Is the Spirit of God poured forth and shall we have no share of it Alas if we be filled with any thing else with any thing contrary to Gods Spirit how can we be filled with it the Spirit of Envy excludes the Spirit of Love if we be envious we cannot receive the Spirit of Love Christ's Spirit is a spirit of meekness humility truth Can we receive this Spirit while we have the spirit of pride wrath errour A brief defence of the Observation of Festivals and in particular that of Pentecost or Whitsunday from Ephes 4.10 THe only Wise God in all Ages hath preserved the memory of his wonderful Works by setting apart certain dayes Festival dayes and yearly Solemnities whereby all the People of God have been stirred up to a grateful remembrance of them and to the performance of such duties as the respective Solemn dayes and times required of them But Variè Diabolus aemulatus est veritatem affectavit illam aliquando defendendo concutere The Devil hath divers wayes envied the truth of God Sometimes he hath endeavoured to shake it by seeming to defend it saith Tertullian As in the business of Christian Festivals so on the other side under a pretence of Zeal for the truth of God he raised up Aerius the Heretick of old to deny the Solemn Feasts as Judaical and there have been of Aerius his Disciples and are at this day who oppose the dayes set apart for the memory of Christ's actions under the name of superstition Hence it is that the history and memory of Christ's birth death resurrection ascension and giving the Holy Ghost hath been obscured and their mysteries unknown and our duties required out of them wholly neglected and not performed So that they who have thus opposed the Christian Festivals as superstitious under a shew of greater piety and holiness they have done the Devil notable service as in special in regard of the present Festival The
more properly understood by the word paenitentia Ye have most of these together Joel 2.12 13. Turn ye even to me c. This sorrow was figured by the sowre herbs which they must eat when they kept the passover at their coming out of Egypt i. e. In transitu à peccato ad justitiam In the passage from sin to righteousness A potentia Satanae ad Deum From the power of Sathan to God A Pharaone spirituali ad Jesum From spiritual Pharaoh to Jesus which is the true Pesac It is necessary we be then afflicted and mourn for the loss of our delights and pleasures we have parted withal for all our sins committed against our God For our parting with our dearest friends in the flesh as the milch-kine carrying the Ark lowed as they went toward Bethshemesh 1 Sam. 6.12 our last translation refers to this Text and that upon good grounds then this is fulfilled Zach. 12.10 11 12. Hadadrimmon is a loud out-cry and Megiddo is the Gospel When the Gospel is first preached and the only Son of God known to be slain by us it causeth Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddo Josiah is slain the Christ of God in the Spirit is slain among us Revel 1.7 There former sorrow was a sorrow to repentance and preceding it Godly sorrow causeth repentance 2 Cor. 7.10 The other sorrow is the Concomitant or attendant on repentance The Reason of this Duty is considerable either 1. In regard of God from whom we have deeply revolted Esay 31.6 who invites us again unto himself Jer. 4.1 2. In regard of us who have a double necessity lying upon us both 1. Of Duty which answers to that which is called necessitas praecepti 2. And of means which is called necessitas medii 't is a means so necessary to Salvation that without it its impossible to be obtained as he who is the Author and Dispenser of it forewarns his Disciples Matth. 18.3 Now whereas there is a dispute whether Faith or Repentance precede This I conceive may reconcile the difference that so much Faith is necessary as to believe that without Repentance we cannot be saved Numb 14. Heb. 3. Thus the Ninevites Repentance is famous but it 's said expresly that first they believed God We must know therefore that there is a kind of legal Faith which propounds the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of God unto us That God is Heb. 11.6 which belief must necessarily precede And therefore of the Gentiles that Faith is necessarily prerequired Thus of the Ninevites and of the Jaylor in the same condition with these in the Text Act. 16. yet him Paul bids believe and Peter bids repent He knew not God these did Act. 3. ult A Memoire worthy the transmitting to Posterity DR Jo. Wincop in a Sermon before the House of Commons at the Fast Jan. 29. 1664. being the Day before the Treaty atVxbridge began published by Order of that House the Text was Esay 22.12 printed by Robert Leyburn for Samuel Man in Paul's Church-yard at the Swan 1645. pag. 10. hath these words We all talk of Reformation But still where is it Shew me one lust thou hast mastered one passion thou hast conquered c. Talk not of Reformation only but shew it was there ever more lying cousening malice oppression than now Nay God be merciful to us I know not what kind of new cheat and hypocrisie the father of falshood hath taught some kind of men whereby to cloak all their fraud and villanies by a new way of pretending they are for the Cause Then they think all is well thereby discrediting a good Cause dishonouring a good God abusing your good intentions to work their own sinister ends by Let not men talk of Reformation only but shew it indeed and in truth NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ACTS II. 47. And the Lord added to the Church daily such as should be saved The Original Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which word for word sound thus in our English But the Lord added to the Church daily those who were saved A Translation that differs very much from the other But it is the Wisemans counsel Blame not before thou hast examined the truth Ecclus. 11.7 which that we may the better do we look back to vers 14. from whence to the end of vers 40. we have either two Speeches of St. Peter to the Jews or one interrupted vers 37. In the former St. Peter after he had desired attention vers 14. he removes and confutes their slaunder who mock'd the Apostles and other Disciples and said They were full of new wine 2. He informs them in the truth 1. That the Apostles spake by the holy Ghost 2. That God had raised up Jesus from the dead whom they had crucified 3. That he was ascended into heaven and sate at the right hand of God 4. That he had poured forth his holy Spirit upon the Apostles 5. That God had made that same Jesus whom they had crucified both Lord and Christ And these or most of these the Apostle confirms by divine Testimony out of the Prophets The effect of this speech was compunction vers 37. sorrow and fear which fear because it is Consiliativus and puts men upon enquiry how they may escape the evil which they fear They desire Peters and the rest of the Apostles counsel what they should do Then follows Peters advice That they repent and be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus for the remission of sins If this they should do they should receive the holy Ghost which promise belonged to them and to all a far off c. vers 38 39. And that they might perform those duties and receive the promised Spirit â—he concludes his speech with exhortation to be saved or as we render the words Save your selves from this untoward generation The effect of this exhortation in these new Converts is seen in a new conversation and that for the present vers 41. They who gladly received the word repented and were baptized and saved themselves from the untoward Generation and so were added to the Church daily vers 41 47. and for the future they who according to the Apostles counsel were saved or saved themselves from the untoward generation they accordingly obtained a like gracious act from the Lord to that which was vouchsafed unto others before vers 4. The Lord added to the Church daily such as were saved or saved themselves from the untoward Generation Thus the Syriack Interpreter and Martin Luther understood and turned the words The Lord added to the Congregation those who were saved and Piscator so the Low-Dutch Translation hath it thus the Old English Manuscript The Lord encreased them that were made safe each day And the truth of this appears Act. 5.14 Believers were more added to the Lord multitudes of men and women And Act. 11.21 And the hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. In the
the blessing of Christ is turning every one of us from our iniquities Esay 59.20 with Rom. 11.26 In the former place it 's said that the Redeemer shall come to them that turn from transgression in Jacob. In the latter All Israel shall come to be saved How The Redeemer shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. So the man is saved when he turns from iniquity and iniquity is turned away from him like places are Matth. 1.21 Ephes 5.25 26. And Titus 2.14 Lastly Redemption by Christ's bloud and Spirit is interpreted by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1.7 Col. 1.14 Now Redemption by Christ's blood is to be understood also by his Spirit according to 1 Pet. 1.18 19 20. Heb. 9.14 15. 2. Axiom 2. This forgiveness of sin and putting away of sin is preached to the men of Antioch Were all the men of Antioch fit to receive the glad tydings of remission of sin It may be doubted yea the Apostle puts the matter out of doubt vers 40. where he fears that which he warns them off But must therefore the Gospel not be preached because some were not fit to hear it God forbid Our Lord abstained not from Acts of his publick Ministry although some present were not fit and capable of them Joh. 6.52 60 66. And Judas was present at the Supper first instituted Luk. 22.21 And for ought we know he was present at the singing of the Hymn or Psalm Matth. 26.30 Nor did our Lord think meet to omit the Hymn because Judas was unfit to sing it And although it may be feared that in mixt Congregations some here may be who are not fit to apply to themselves and sing all Psalms which David and other Pen-men of the Book of Psalms wrote in their different conditions Yet it may be hoped that some there are especially in a great Congregation who may be of David's estate and degree And therefore our Lord Jesus is brought in by the Apostle Heb. 2.12 Singing praise in the midst of the Church And therefore the Apostle did not think it meet to abstain from the duty of singing Psalms although possibly many might be present who were not fit to sing them Such a chearful exercise must not be left off because some are unworthy to partake of it Therefore the Apostles expresly enjoyns this duty Eph. 5.19 But some sing those things which are not fit for their condition as some receive the Sacrament and hear the Word at their peril as our Lord speaks in an argument of different nature qui potest capere capiat So in this business And thus in preaching the remission of sins all are not fit to believe it for themselves in the same degree and measure vers 26. Observ 1. A ground for that Article of the Christian Faith forgiveness of sins Observ 2. This is an evident proof of Christ's Deity and that Jesus Christ is God Who can forgive sins but God only Repentance and forgiveness of sins must be preached in his name Observ 3. This must be known to the men of Antioch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what knowledge is this This is a fiduciary knowledge or knowledge of Faith Reason in regard of him through whom remission of sins is wrought even this man Jesus Christ even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God-man He hath power upon earth to forgive sin remit and put it away This must be known That ye may know that the Son of Man hath power upon earth to forgive sin Matth. 9.6 He was manifested to take away our sins and in him there is no sin and this ye know 1 Joh. 3.5 2. In regard of the preaching remission of sins the end of preaching is believing 3. In regard of the knowledge it self which knowledge is necessary to remission of sins and justification from sin By the knowledge of him my righteous servant shall justifie many Esay 53.11 Be it known unto you therefore Wherefore Because God hath raised up Jesus c. Therefore he offereth faith unto all Act. 17. Act. 13.39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses These words contain the explication of the former vers 38. What is meant by remission of sin viz. justification from sin wherein we have two Axioms 1. We cannot be justified by the Law of Moses 2. Every one who believes in Christ is by Christ justified from all things from which he could not be justified by the Law of Moses 1. We cannot be justified by the Law of Moses Quere What is it to be justified what the Law of Moses is and the reason why we cannot be justified by the Law of Moses Observ 1. The holy Ghost here stiles those despisers false Accusers Decliners and Apostates who believe not the remission and putting away of sins and the justification the freedom and cleansing from all things from which by the Law of Moses they could not be justified Observ 2. That it is possible through Christ to turn away from all our sins and that all iniquities should be put away from us Rom. 11.26 that we shall be justified and cleansed from all sins yea all things c. This is no erroneous doctrine but the very same which was preached by the Evangelists and Apostles That Jesus should be so called Because he should save his people from their sin Matth. 1.21 That Jesus is the lamb of God that takes away the sins of the world Joh. 1. That God hath sent Jesus to bless us and to turn every one of us from our iniquities That this is the very same doctrine which the Apostle preached in this Text when he saith That by this man is preached unto us remission of sins Wherefore to teach men that remission and putting away of sins and justification and cleansing from all sins is impossible in this life through Christ and not to be believed is to teach men the unbelief yea it is to teach despising of the great grace of God to teach false accusing of God and his ways yea it is to teach Apostacy and revolt from God and his ways Observ 4. Hence we may learn how to judge of the present Generation who think it a thing altogether impossible that the sin should be wholly put away removed and turned from us though it be promised to be done by Jesus Christ By this man by Jesus Christ remission removing putting away sin is said to be by this Man Who think it impossible that we should ever be justified from all sins yea from all things in this life though this be promised to every Believer Who think this to be erroneous doctrine though preached by the Apostle himself yea though preached by Christ himself The Apostle and high priest of our profession Heb. 2. Judge then Beloved whether many Professors of the present Generation be not despisers of this great grace of God offered unto them yea false Accusers yea Apostates from the Faith Observ 5.
said seeing ye shall see and not perceive yet this blindness proceeds from themselves Act. 28. and then it is just with God to give them up Observ 2. Note the reason why Gods Kingdom comes not in these last dayes but the Devils Kingdom that prevails and is set up almost universally The true reason is the want of Faith men believe not I know well we all boast every one of his Faith See Notes on James 2.21 The world is full of such a false Faith but where is that Faith whereof the Lord said Luk. 18. Men believe not the great design of God Amos 9.8 See Notes on Zeph. 1.7 Thus because men believe not the Lord works his work he sends the Chaldeans See this in some Examples Covetousness prevails c. Repreh The great unbelief in these last dayes the Lord as he works a work of judgement and wrath and that in our dayes so he works a work of mercy and grace in our dayes also And what is that work of Grace This is the work of God that ye believe Joh. 6.29 This work wrought in us is imputed and ascribed unto us 1 Thess 1.3 Your work of faith and therefore it is Gods command unto us that we believe in Christ 1 Joh. 3.23 Now what is that which we are to believe 1. That God gives us the Eternal Life Tit. 1.2 1 Joh. 2.25 2. That the sin which intervenes and hinders us from the Eternal Life is done away or doing away through Jesus Christ This object of our Faith is proposed unto us vers 38 39. Exhort Take heed what we hear See Notes on Hebr. 2.1 Observ 4. The Rabbins in the end of the Books of Holy Scripture are wont to write these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be strong and of good courage It is the common and most usual farewell among men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek so in the Latin Vale i. e. properly be strong be valiant Ye believe through Christ his merit and his power and efficacy the remission the putting away of sins 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be strong 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vale It is the Apostles method 2. Pet. 1. ye have obtained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Add to your faith vertue Exhort Believe the remission of sins it 's the glad tidings which the Apostles bring The Gospel of remission of sins was preached to the Antiochians Who were they in their mystery Who else but such as were contra currus averse and opposite unto the chariot of war they were peaceable men and the Doctrine of Peace was to be preached unto the house where the Son of Peace was and therefore the Apostle calls them Men Brethren Abrahams argument unto Lot Gen. 13. Acts 13.26 Men and Brethren Children of the stock of Abraham and whosoever among you feareth God to you is the word of this salvation sent They walked in the steps of Abrahams Faith Some Additional NOTES on ACTS 13.38 39. With a Conclusion of this Third Volume in an humble Prayer to God in the words of the AUTHOR 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be it known unto you therefore men and brethren that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins And by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses THese words are part of a Sermon of the Christian Faith preached by the Apostle The Analysis see before and in Zeph. 1.10 His doctrine is touching the remission of sins cleansing from sins The Author of both Means of obtaining both His Application is 1. Instruction 2. Commination 1. Instruction that by David is meant Christ. 2. Commination that we take heed All which are comprised in these Axioms 1. Remission of sins is published by Christ to believers 2. We cannot be justified from sin by the Law of Moses 3. Every one who believes in Christ he is justified from all things from which he could not be justified by the Law of Moses 4. The Commination with Exhortation followeth That we take heed lest upon our unbelief and disobedience that befall us which is spoken in the Prophets 1. That Remission of Sins is published by Christ and that we cannot be justified from sin by the Law of Moses is agreed upon by all but how every one who believeth is justified from all things from which he could not be justified by the Law of Moses This I doubt is not believed by all though it be necessary to be known to all I shall therefore spend no time in handling the two former but speak only of the latter and the Commination and Exhortation 3. Every one who believes in Christ is justified from all things from which he could not be justified by the Law of Moses Quaere 1. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be justified 2. What by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all things 1. Vulg. Lat. hath remissio peccatorum annunciatur ab omnibus 2. Interlin Peccatis 3. English Manuscript from all sins 4. I conceive it 's better read in the largest sence all things because hereby may be understood all whatever the believing Soul is justified freed and cleansed from See Notes on Job 19.25 but so that principally also sins be here meant which are the true evils and causes of all the penal evils for so Matth. 1.21 Rom. 6.7 3. The Law of Moses We cannot be purged by the Law of Moses The Law of Moses is here set down 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of distinction we read of a three-fold Law 1. The Law of Man as the Law of the Medes and Persians 2. The Law of God which is the Law 1. Of the Father by Moses 2. Of Christ Gal. 6.2 3. Of the Spirit of Life Rom. 8.2 3. The Law of Sin Rom. 7. Reason 1. In regard of the Law of Moses which consisting in Carnal Ordinances is weak Hebr. 7.19 it makes nothing perfect and 10.4 impossible by it to do away sin Reason 2. In regard of Christ and of the Law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Reason 3. In regard of Faith Rom. 8.3 4. 1 Joh. 5.4 Observ 1. An unbeliever is an unclean an unjust person he hath not received the justifier and cleanser Tit. 1.15 16. where defiled unbelieving and disobedient are all one quae immergunt homines in perditionem Observ 2. Moses is commonly rendered drawn out of the water Vide Onomasticon Exhort To believe in Christ Joh. 1.12 Rom. 3.28 and 5.1.9 1 Cor. 6.11 Gal. 2.16 for so a man is justified by the faith of Christ and 3.2.24 Reason Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 The Apostle there puts the difference between the righteousness of the Law and the righteousness of Faith and makes Moses in whom the Jews trusted the Umpire and Arbitrator between them The Law saith He that doth shall live The
the Pharisees which our Lord came to correct their Glosses were upon the Law which our Lord confutes Matth. 5.6 They thought that a man was then only guilty of murder when he actually shed blood But our Lord who knoweth the meaning of the spiritual Law he saith whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of judgement without a cause is not extant in the ancient Copies as a diligent searcher of Antiquities hath observed he that hateth his brother is a murderer 1 Joh. To commit adultery may be with a lustful eye and in the heart Yea the friendship of this world is adultery in Gods account Jam. 4.4 the like we may say of Idolatry c. of Swearing and taking Gods Name in vain Object But we seem hereby to attribute too much to the Law I answer if we shall consider the Law only as a carnal or weak Commandment we ascribe too much unto it but if we consider Christ himself assisting the weak man labouring under the Law and a minister of Circumcision as he is called in that respect the Law may be said to be strong and powerful yea so strong so powerful that what is spoken of the Law the very same is spoken of Christ Deut. 30.12 14. conferr'd with Rom. 10. When the Lord promiseth to make a New Covenant with his people He expresseth himself thus Jer. 31.33 I will put my Law in their hearts c. Hebr. 8. What is that Christ yes Christ himself is the very Covenant Isai 55.3 I will make an everlasting Covenant with you even the sure mercies of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Apostle explains to be meant of Christ Act. 13.34 yea the Prophet speaks expresly I will give thee for a Covenant to the people and for a light to the Gentiles Isa 42.6 So that I hope Christ and the Law are surely reconciled when they are both one and the same Consol The Law is Spiritual but I am Carnal I am weak The spirit indeed is willing that 's from the good spirit of God but the flesh is weak that 's from impotent and weak nature Yet despair not the time will come when thou shalt be strong because thou art flesh of Christs flesh and bone of his bone that was the great mystery whereof St. Paul speaks Ephes 5. For as the Mother of all Living Eve was built out of the first Adam who was the image of the second the figure of him that was to come Rom. 5.14 so is the Church the heavenly Eve or mother of all those who live in the life of God built out of the highest Adam the man from heaven heavenly and made flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone and therefore as he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so is she called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a name of strength power valour and courage So to be men or manly is to be strong and valourous Isa 46.8 1 Cor. 16.13 from hence the Apostle reasons to the encouragement of the weak spiritual Eve Ephes 5.29 30. No man yet ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it even as Christ the Church for saith he We are members of his body and of his flesh and of his bones out of weakness they became strong Thou hast a good will according to the spiritual Law and so Gods will is done in heaven pray that it may also be done in earth Exhort To be spiritually minded to observe the spiritual Law This duty rewards it self to be spiritually minded is life and peace and joy when the heart and the flesh rejoyce in the living God this is the true liberty where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Ambulabo in latitudine I will walk at liberty for I seek thy Commandments Psal 119. Till the Commandment appear good unto us and which is a proof of that goodness till the Law be commended unto us as spiritual and we spiritually minded with it we are held in straitness but when the good Commandment when the spiritual Law and the love of the spirit comes the heart soul and spirit is enlarged I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou hast enlarged my heart Psal 119.32 This was figured by those three Wells which Isaac digged Gen. 26.20 Esech Sitnah and Rehoboth Esech is contention Sitnah is hatred Rehoboth is room Ezech. 41.7 Ephes 2. an habitation of God in the spirit Flesh and blood shall not inherit the kingdom of God We say commonly flesh and blood cannot endure this or that and therefore we think we reason well and do well to be angry and impatient whereas indeed all those corporal and carnal accidents yea flesh and blood it self must not enter into the kingdom of God we must first be spiritualized by the spiritual Law and the body must be made a spiritual body 1 Cor. 15. We know that the Law is spiritual Here we must enquire 1. What it is to know 2. What kind of knowledge is here meant 3. Of whom the Apostle speaks this when he saith we know 2. Prove this 3. Shew the reason of it 1. I will enquire the first of the Philosopher he will tell us that Scire is per causam scire which with him is demonstration and he speaks trulier than he was aware of for to know a spiritual truth in Scripture-language is to understand it by demonstraâ—â—â—n of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.4 My speaking and my preaching was not with entising words of mans wâ—â—dom but in the demonstration of the Spirit and of power 2. And that 's the knowledge here meant lumen spirituale the spiritual light received from God which brings with it conviction and evidence whereby we know and are perswaded that the Law which seemed to us before to sound as it were only litteral and carnal is indeed mystical and spiritual 3. By which we understand that the same person cannot well be meant under We we know and I in the next words I am carnal so as the carnal and spiritual man are opposed one to other so are their conceivings and knowledges opposed one to other 1 Cor. 2.14 and 1 Cor. 3. I could not speak to you as unto spiritual but as unto carnal unless the Apostle in the next words be to be understood to speak by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a condescent when the person speaking doctrinae gratiâ takes upon himself the person of another or else speaks of himself as he had been sometime before he attained unto this spiritual understanding and if we so judge we need not make much dispute as some do whether Paul speak in his own person or no when he saith I am carnal 2. We of whom speaks the Apostle this Of the Apostles and Spiritual men that the Apostle and all spiritual men know this such were the true Priests of the Lord the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the true Elders who were grown up to the true and
spiritual age which is the wisdom saith the wise man Solomon Wisd 4. Such an one was Moses who received the Tables of the Law written on both their sides Exod. 32.15 the outward letter and inward spirit in unity such were the Elders of Israel Numb 11.16 where God saith this to Moses Gather to me seventy men of the Elders of Israel whom thou knowest that they are the Elders of of the peole It was no hard matter to know who was the eldest man and had lived longest in this outward world but that was not the age the Lord meant but saith such as thou knowest these take to the tent of the Congregation that they may stand there with thee with thee whence they gather they should be like Moses in wisdom fear of God piety meekness of such as these consisted the great Synagogue they were Priests Levites and the wisest and most pious Israelites unto these now apostatized and degenerate the Prophet speaks Mich. 3.1 Ye heads of Jacob is it not for you to know judgement such were the true Priests and Levites Mal. 2.6 7. the law of truth i. e. the spiritual law was in Levi's mouth the Priests lips should keep knowledge such was David and all the Prophets Ezech. 2.10 Liber scriptus intus foris intus per allegoriam foris per historiam Gregory The Apostles they knew that the Law is spiritual The reason may be conceived from the consideration of the father of spirits the father of lights from whom descends every good and perfect gift the lights are five c. See Notes on Matth. 16.17 By this light spiritual men are renewed in the spirit of their minds Ephes 4.23 for whereas the most noble and highest part of the man God hath imparted unto him when he breathed into his nostrils the breath of life was now depraved by the apostacy from his God it was necessary this should be repaired if the man should receive a spiritual Law from God for it was otherwise impossible of this the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God The Apostles and the Prophets before and all spiritual men were to Preach and Teach the law of the spirit of life being ministers of the spirit and therefore they must know that the law is spiritual Gal. 1.15 16. They must first receive the immortal seed before they sow it in the hearts of the people and when they have received it they propagate it by spiritual generation of others 1 Cor. 4.15 and 9.1 the work he wrought in them was in the Lord and from the Lord and before he wrought it he had seen the Lord it was necessary it should be so for the spiritual birth is not wrought by equivocal generation he that begets spiritual children must have received spiritual seed and therefore I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me to make the Gentiles obedient by word and deed Rom. 15.18 saith Paul Observ 1. If the Apostles and other spiritual men knew that the Law is spiritual this points us to the ground of the differences and strivings about the Law they proceed from ignorance for men differ not when they come to the knowledge of the Truth We dispute about idolatry and condemn the Papists for idolaters nor do I know how they can excuse themselves from the charge Mean time we know not and acknowledge not that there are idols in our own hearts we dispute about the Sabbath and condemn those who work in it in the interim we know not or consider not that we cease not from our own sins our own works which is the true keeping of the Sabbath See Notes on Matth. 13.11 As about the Letter of the Law so about the flesh of Christ great disputes Observ 2. The Law of our God is not so plain and easie as some conceive it to be thy testimonies saith the Psalmist Psal 119.129 they are wonderful now that is properly wonderful which is not known mirari veteres pro nescire and therefore we read him praying often Teach me thy Law O Lord thy judgements and statutes Mirari est interdum ignota causa Scalig. Observ 3. There is a spiritual sence of the Law This is that which our Saviour proves Mat. 5.6 where he goes about to free the Law from the false glosses of the Scribes and Pharisees This reproves those who limit their obedience within the outward letter of the Law these are Pharisaical men of whom I spake somewhat before a Disciple of the Pharisees ye read of Mar. 10.17 this young man thought he had kept all the Commandments because he had performed obedience unto the letter of them and therefore because he knew no better and performed that it 's said our Saviour loved him how far short come we young and old of that pharisaical young man who come short of the letter in our duty towards our neighbour He had observed all these Commandments from his youth had he not so done but had lied it would not have been added that our Saviour loved him for surely he loves no iniquity Psal 5. yet how far short came this young man of the true spiritual and inward Righteousness which must exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees and therefore our Lord overthrows all he had said with one Precept he was not aware of Sell whatever thou hast and give to the poor c. For the Will and Commandment of our God is our Sanctification i. e. withdrawing all our will and affections heart soul and spirit from all the Creatures and applying our selves entirely withal we are or have obediently unto our God Now if we be otherwise minded and the heart and spirit run out after any creature we break all the Commandments of our God for when the heart is fixed upon any Creature without God there we have another God before him when we are covetous or proud we set up idols in our hearts though we worship no outward idol When we bear the Name of our God in profession yet walk unworthy of our God when we name the Lord Jesus Christ yet depart not from envy malice or any iniquity we take Gods Name in vain though we swear not at all These inward violations of the Spiritual Commandment are far worse than the outward as our Saviour speaks Matth. 12.43 44 45. Reproves Presumptuous men sensual men who have not the spirit of God yet judge of the Spiritual Law which is beyond their reach Levit. 10.9.10 11. after Nadab and Abihu offered strange fire the Lord gives a special Commandment drink not wine nor strong drink 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 animalis homo the natural man who is not yet spiritual receives not the things of the spirit of God c. They speak evil of things which they know not vainly
in it Psal 40.8 Rom. 13.9 with Ephes 1.10 The consideration of Gods preventing Love draws us from all partiality and multiplicity the Love of Christ constrains us Now the Lord cuts his Word short in Righteousness In that day there is One Lord and his Name One Zach. 14.6 9. Now the Soul enflamed with Christ's preventing Love and Mercy is no more conformed unto this partial world but is renewed in the Spirit and approves what is that good that acceptable and perfect will of God Motives The Lord will be worshipped alone therefore was not received by the Roman Senate who would not part with their Pantheon for the only God the Ark and Dagon cannot stand together Return and hasten to the Unity Quo contractior eo beatior In the waters there was no rest for the sole of the Doves feet Exhort Let us duly observe and sutably regard these great things of the Law they are our Wisdom our Life our Counsellors the way of our God they are the great effects of converting enlightning and saving the soul so great things Such are the titles of honour whereby the Lord commends these great things unto us He hath shewed us these great things and what else doth the Lord require of us they are the necessary requisites both under the time of the Law and now under the time of the Gospel Mich. 6.8 Matth. 23.23 I hope there needs no motives hereunto we rather need helps When we would do those great things when we would build upon that firm rock Matth. 7. three things especially draws us from our work as mark it when ye will ye shall find that when ye would set apart some time to seek the Lord ye shall then at that very time meet with most temptations 1. These three are either the seducing Spirit with us who knows well his Kingdom is going to wrack if we go about such great things as these are and this is meant by the winds that blow upon the house to make it fall 2. The second is partial Election and choice of what seems good in our own eyes Deut. 12. which men do when there is no King in Israel and this is like a flood like a torrent that violently beats upon the house to make it fall Isai 8.6 fears of ungodliness 3. The third is false doctrine which is compared to rain it is the same word in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These are the same impediments which Nehemiah met with all Nehem. 6.1 1. Sanballat the evil Spirit the hidden enemy as the word signifieth the Wind or Spirit 2. Tobiah the goodness of the Lord for so that will seem to us which sutes with our own partial Election 3. Geshemi the rain of false doctrine so the word signifieth which for the conveniency of it hath some mixture of truth with it otherwise how could it be swallowed and therefore Geshemi is an Arabian a mixture of good and evil These tempted Nehemiah and tempt I doubt not every one of us when we are busie about the great things of the Law What should we now do Remember they are all enemies Satan is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 13. Sanballat They all tempt us to draw us from the City of our God The City on a hill to the plain of Ono from one City to many Villages to cast them down headlong and whither would they draw us into the Villages in the plain of Ono Ono what 's that Labour Vanity Iniquity and Sorrow And therefore Nehemiah might well say they thought to do him mischief vers 2. And there are many of these Villages into which Sanballat Tobiah and Geshem would seduce and draw us Consider this well and thou will soon find what to answer to their importunate messages Why what shall I say to them tell them as Nehemiah did I am doing a great work so thou art indeed the great things of the Law I cannot come down a Child of God cannot how can I do this great wickedness and sin against my God Why should the work cease and cease it will if thou give it over the work will not go on alone Why should the work the great work I am doing cease whiles I leave it and come down to you I shall leave the great work of my God the great things of his Law the Wisdom Life Righteousness Holiness nay the Covenant of my God to come down to you Can you tell me of any greater good than these are O no ye seek to do me mischief to bring me into the Valley of Ono labour and vexation and vanity and iniquity and sorrow this is the Valley of Ono not far from nor unlike unto the Valley of Gihinnom or Gehenna hell it self from which the Lord for his Mercy sake deliver us and bring us to the mountain of his holiness The way of the wise is above to depart from hell beneath 2. The Lord hath written to his people the great things or multitudes of his Laws That there are great honourable excellent things and that there are multitudes of Gods Laws what the reason of both is and how usefull unto us hath been already shewn I now proceed unto the second That the Lord hath written these great things these multitudes of his Laws wherein only ye have to enquire two things 1. God writes and 2. How he is said to write unto his people 1. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the LXX V. L. Vatab and Reformed Churches Scribam which in the Original Tongue denotes a continued act 2. The Lord is said to write 1. immediately he wrote the Moral Law once and again 2. mediately by Moses and his Prophets And thus he wrote the Ceremonial and Judicial Laws the Hagiographa or holy writings as they are called as the Book of Job Psalms Proverbs c. and because the word notes a continuation of the Act being future it extends it self to all the writings under the New Testament as the Gospels Acts Epistles Revelation so that general speech of the Apostle implyes 2 Tim. 3.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All Scripture is by inspiration from God or written by the finger or spirit of God as the great things of the Law were though not immediately yet mediately men being used in the penning of it which if well understood might put an end to the Controversie who wrote such or such a Book of holy Scripture which all men grant to be Canonical written by Gods Finger or Spirit and therefore the Controversie is to no more purpose than if Men were agreed who wrote such or such a Book but differed about the Pen Prov. 22.20 Have not I written unto thee excellent things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 three things three Principal Books 1. Of Creation In thy Book were all my members written Psal 138.16 2. Of Commandments 3. Of Providence which is called the Book of the Living Psal 68.29 These are they which the wise Man calls excellent things Prov. 22.20 1.
is false doctrine because it 's strange unto us The Ismaelites thought strange of Gods Commandments Do we obey do we live it do we observe the great things of the Law do we live justly do we love mercy do we walk humbly with our God If we do these things then we shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or no and not till then otherwise for men to hear and then to go away and tell other things this or that is strange doctrine and not practise it So long as men are estranged from the life of God they must needs think strange of the will of God Sin estrangeth man from his God We may learn from hence a good Rule not to be too hasty in judging any tenent to be strange Doctrine or Heresie and condemning men as Hereticks until we our selves have made tryal of the Doctrine whether it be of God Most men speak evil of things and persons whom they know not The Jews for this reason rejected Christ Joh. 5. because they had not heard the voice of the Father his Law nor seen his shape and therefore how could they receive the Son and his Doctrine when they rejected the Father and his Doctrine of his Law that ought to precede While we are averse from our God his Law is an enemy unto us and therefore it was ordained after the Fall Gen. 3. Eph. 2. Coloss 2. Dehort Let not the Commandment seem strange unto us It is connatural it is conformable unto the Law of Nature that is born with us Rom. 2. Means Cease from thine own wisdom Those who would have the Law written in their hearts they must not kick against it Moses wrote Deuteronomy he tells us after Sehon King of the Amorites was overcome when rebellion and kicking against the Law when all scoffing and jeering at those who urge and lay the Law to us hath ceased That 's Ogg the King of Basan This Sehon dwelt at Heshbon i. e. in the mans own thoughts and these are they which make us think strange of the Law 't is the word in the Text and the Psalmist useth the very same argument Psal 94.11 The thoughts of men are vain Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law Thou hast restrained prayer from the Almighty Job 15.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acquaint now thy self with God and be at peace so good things shall come unto thee Receive I pray thee the Law from his mouth and lay up his words in thy heart Job 22.21 22. This is the way to be acquainted with thy God Isai 1.16 18. and 30.19.64.24 Jer. 33.3 Call upon me and I will answer thee and shew thee great and mighty things such as thou knowest not NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VIII 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead will also quicken even your mortal bodies by or because of his spirit that dwelleth in you THe Wise Man moves an Objection concerning Festival Dayes When all the light of every day is from the Sun he answers it himself by the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished and he altered seasons and appointed feasts some of them hath he made high dayes and hallowed them and some of them hath he made ordinary dayes as the like reason is of men and persons all men are from the ground saith he and Adam was Created of earth he answers the Objection In much knowledge the Lord hath divided them and made their wayes divers Ecclus. 33 7 8 9. As for Festival dayes howsoever the Apostles thought meet to wave and neglect many which the Jews observed according to the Law of Moses yet some they retained as being more mysterious such as are the Passover Pentecost and the Feast of Tabernacles whereof the first prefigured the Death and Resurrection of the Lord Jesus the second the giving of the Holy Ghost and the third the Feast of the Lords Nativity For the Prophet Zachary tells us that the Feast of Tabernacles shall be kept and thus Tertullian and divers of the Ancient Fathers understood the Apostle Coloss 2.16 Let no man judge you in meat and drink or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in part of a feast as the word signifies in part of a feast for one part of it was Judaical and Ceremonial and to be abolish'd another part of it Spiritual and Câ—â—istian and to be retained Nor doth this any way thwart what the Apostle writes Rom. 14.5 One man esteems a day above a day but another man esteems every day 5.9 it 's evident that the Apostle speaks of the weak and strong Christian but come we to the words propounded The Apostle having in the seventh Chapter described the condition of a man as yet under the Law which some foully mistake and pittifully abuse as if it were a description of a perfect Regenerate Man when yet nor Christ nor his Spirit are once mentioned throughout all the dispute from the fifth verse to the 25th In the eighth Chapter he deciphers the state of those who are under the Grace of Christ wherein there is no condemnation as who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit In these the Spirit of Grace works Life and Peace in the inward Man That they may know whether they have Christ and his Spirit in them or not that body in which sin lived reigned and ruled is dead because of sin now dead in it but the Spirit lives in it because of Righteousness received by the Grace of God and living in it Now the Spirit of God which raised up Christ from the dead not only raiseth up the inward Man but the outward also not the Soul only dead in trespasses and sins but the mortal Body also if that Spirit dwell in us which is the purport of the Text and hath accordingly two parts which are the two Divine Axioms which I shall consider in the Text. 1. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. The Spirit of the Father raised up Christ from the dead 2. If the Spirit of Him the Father that raised up Christ from the dead dwell in you He who raised up Christ from the dead will quicken even your mortal Bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you 1. The Spirit of the Father raised up Christ from the dead We find the Resurrection of Christ attributed unto the Father and His Spirit often elsewhere in Scripture Acts 2.24 Whom God raised up having loosed the pains of death And again vers 32. This Jesus hath God raised up whereof we are all witnesses So Rom. 1.4 Declared to be the Son of God with power accordiâ—g to the Spirit of Holyness by the Resurrection from the dead And Chapt. 6.4 5. Therefore we are buried with him by Baptisme into death that like as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory
they make a connex axiom or conditional proposition or they may be considered as affine connexo an axiom sentence or proposition in form like to a conditional proposition but materially and indeed supposing that to be which seems only to be conditioned As where the Apostle saiâ—h to the Colossians 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above It 's all one as if he had said because ye are risen with Christ seek those things above so Acts 26.23 for Col. 2.12 he had said expresly in whom ye are risen and the like supposition may be understood here The believing Romans were in Christ Jesus and walked not after the flesh but after or in the Spirit and that the Spirit of him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwelt in them That we may understand this we must know that all men and every man by Creation was designed for an House or Habitation of God and Christ alwayes provided that they believed in God and Christ for Christ dwells in the heart by Faith Thus saith he who is creating the Heavens even God himself who is forming the Earth and making it and stablishing it He hath not created it in vain he made it to be inhabited both the Earth as a race and the Heavens as a prize Esay 45.18 And Wisdom rejoyceth in the habitable part of the Earth and her delights are with the Sons of Men Prov. 8.31 And the Apostle tells the believing Hebrews His house are we if we hold fast the confidence and rejoycing of hope firm unto the end Hebr. 3.6 So that the true Believers are an House or Temple of God and Christ who dwells in them Such Believers were the Romans unto whom St. Paul here wrote yea such believers they were That their Faith was spoken of through the whole World Therefore we may resolve the words in this second Axiom into three particulars and say of them as of all Believers 1. They are the Mansions or House of God and Christ 2. And that God and Christ dwell in them and in every of them 3. That the Spirit of him that raised up Christ from the dead will quicken and enliven his dwelling place will quicken their mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in them The first of these is necessarily supposed that Believers are an House of God and Christ an House is a dwelling or a place of abode 2. One Spirit or other dwells in acts and drives every Man whether it be his own innate and natural Spirit of which the Apostle speaks No man knows the things of a man but the Spirit of the man which dwells in him or whether it be the Spirit of this World the Spirit of Antichrist of Error or what other titles the Spirits of Devils have Rev. 16. Or whether it be the Spirit of God which may be distinguished according to divers preparations and operations this is that which is here supposed to dwell in his Believers Ephes 2.10 Ye are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-stone Whence we may note The Lord and his Spirit dwells in his Believers and consider the honour and dignity of true Believers how near the Lord is unto them This justly reproves those who deny that the Christ of God or his Spirit dwells in those who are Christs yet will they affirm it when they say that the Christ of God and his Spirit dwells in those who are Christs by his graces and the influence of his graces what a bold addition is this to the Word of God where in all the holy Scripture do they find any such explication of Christ or the Spirits inhabiting in his People the Lord and his Spirit dwelling in his Believers Exod. 25.8 and 29.45 46. is turned among them Men are not willing that God should be so near unto them therefore render it among them and therefore unless enforced so to render it they will not turn it in you as 2 Cor. 13.5 It was a principle taken for granted in the primitive times that all knew 1 Cor. 3.17 and 6.19 Men consider not how they thwart those testimonies of the Spirits indwelling recited before But what reason do they alledge for this bold presumption They think it dishonourable unto the Divine Nature and being to dwell essentially and beingly in his People It is true it is a great condescent of the great God and therefore Solomon admires it 1 Kings 8.27 But will the Lord indeed dwell on the Earth behold the Heaven and Heaven of Heavens cannot contain thee how much less this House that I have built The Apostle interprets this Temple to be the Church of God 1 Cor. 3. But while they pretend reverence and wonder at Gods great condescent they consider not that they rob him of his Omni-presency Hence are to be reproved those who disturb the Lord in his dwelling and such who boast of a false gift that they are the House of Gods Spirit yet Satans lusts rule in them But what shall we say to those who deride and mock such as have or endeavour to have the indwelling Spirit in them How dare they scoff at the promise of the great and faithful God hath not the Lord promised his Spirit unto those who pray for it Luke 11. and obey the motions of it Acts 5.32 Do they not know that sleighting is the cause of wrath and indignation that deriding and mocking is the very worst and basest degree of sleighting Impius cum venerit in profundum Peccatorum contemnit The wicked Man rests him in the Scorners chair And dare these men deride the great God and his People Nay do they not know that hereby they discover themselves that they are not of Gods People not meet for the Spirit of God to inhabite And he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8. And if they be none of Christs to whom belong they to whom but Belial There is no medium Christs or Belials they are they are not Christs for they have not nor hope for but deride his Spirit therefore are they Belials i. e. the Devils as the Scripture turns it 2 Cor. 6 This speaks consolation to the Believers and obedient ones they are Gods House his Temple and he will be their dwelling place for evermore receive ye therefore the Lord Jesus into his own House 3. He that raised up Christ from the dead shall quicken even your mortal Body by his Spirit that dwelleth in you It 's strange that some both Ancient and Modern Interpreters understand these words of the last Resurrection when it is clear by the context that the Apostles main scope is the first Resurrection and renovation of the man which first he proves cannot be effected by the Law Rom. 7. then he proves the renewing of the life to be wrought by the Spirit of God in this eighth Chapter and this inference from the Text vers 12 13.
therefore more perswade us to this way than the other See an Example of this ten of the twelve spies Numb 13. said they were not able to go up to take possession of the promised Land the prize of their race out of the Land of Aegypt only Josua and Caleb they affirmed they were well able to go up and overcome it And the Lord gives a reason Numb 14. They were men of another spirit they had the spirit of patience and therefore they only entred the Land of Promise so shall we if we run with the same patience the race that is set before us looking unto Jesus the same Josuah there typified who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross despised the shame and is set down at the right hand of God him let us fellow like Calebs men of heart and courage so the word signifieth who was the Son of Jephunneh aspect or fight and let us look unto him who endured such contradictions of sinners lest we be weary and faint in our minds Let thine eyes look right on c. This patience is as needful in regard of enduring the assaults of inward evils as suggestions of our own flesh refrain thy foot from evil manibus pedibusque 2. As needful this patience is for the doing of the will of God Rom. 2.7 Hebr. 10.36 when we run thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shaking our hands c. and keeping our â—eet from evil As Salvianus tells of one Lades that he ran so swiftly that he left no mark in the ground he trod on When we run thus willingly constantly and with all our strength then God the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the judge of the race he leads us in right paths so that when we go our steps are not straitned and when we run we shall not stumble Prov. 4.12 Confer 2 Chron. 16.9 which because we are not able of our selves to do let us pray unto God that he will draw us and we will follow him and run after him Cant. He sends his terrour on our enemies as on Laban that he hurt not Jacob on all the people and nations round about that they pursued not after the Sons of Jacob. When thou goest through the fire and through the water saith he I will be with thee The Church confesseth it to be true we went through the fire and through the water and thou broughtest us to a wealthy place Even thither bring us safely we humbly beseech thee c. Now unto him that is able to keep you fram falling be Glory Jude vers 24 25. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I CORINTHIANS X. 3 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And did all eat the same spiritual meat And did all drink the same spiritual drink for they drank of that spritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ MOst true is that Novum Testamentum est velatum in vetere vetus Testamentum est revelatum in novo wherefore it being my scope and intention long since declared to discover Jesus Christ yesterday under the Old Testament hidden in Types and Figures a work of long time I take all opportunities to advance that design The Apostle commemorates Gods benefits exhibited unto the Fathers and their participation of them in their egress and going out of Aegypt vers 1 2. and in their progress or going on in the wilderness towards the Holy Land in vers 3 4. 1. In the former we have the Sacrament of Initiation holy Baptism typified 2. In the latter the Sacrament of Consummation and holy Communion represented unto us the Spiritual meat under the type of Mannah Exod. 16. the spiritual drink under the figure of water out of the Rock Exod. 17. 1. The fathers all ate the same spiritual meat 2. They all drank the same spiritual drink 3. They drank of the Rock that followed them that Rock was Christ What is meant by 1. The meat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spiritual 3. The same spiritual meat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. To eat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. The Fathers 6. All the Fathers 1. Meat There is an outward and an inward man and both to be nourished and therefore in Reason there must be a nourishment proportionable unto both and because there are certain growths of both a Childhood and Youth and Old Age there must be a proportionable nourishment for these degrees of Age There is milk for babes and strong meat for young men 1 Cor. 3. The word there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strong meat and our Saviour speaking of his body saith Joh. 6.55 my flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 And this is that which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the true meat opposed to the typical meat or bread for so Joh. 6.63 and the spirit is truth Joh. 5.6 3. The same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very same spiritual meat viz. the same that we now eat of in the Sacrament not corporal but spiritual for the corporal meat unto them was Manna Exod. 16. unto us is bread 1 Cor. 11. Mannah what it was was the Israelites question See Notes in Rev. 2.17 but the same spiritual bread Manna and spiritual meat both the Fathers and we feed upon 4. They ate i. e. they were partakers of as we are what it is to eat see Notes on 1 Cor. 11.26 The simile partakers c. dissimile meat changed in our bodies the Spirit changes our bodies into it as cions the stock receive the engrafted word natural meat renews life the Spirit gives life unless we eat the flesh of the Son of Man we have not eternal life it cleanseth us 5. The Fathers i. e. all they who came out of Aegypt and our Fathers they are and we their genuine Children if we come out of the true and spiritual Aegypt Mich. 7 15-19 These no doubt ate of the same spiritual meat even the Word of Life the true Mannah Exod. 16.16 Man shall not live by bread only but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God 6. All the Fathers ate of it it was their nourishment for many years together Observ 1. This discovers their great errour who undervalue the Old Testament and Gods dispensations toward the Fathers of Old as impertinent and not belonging unto them Had they not the same Word the same Sacraments the same Baptism the same Communion of the body and blood of Christ Act. 26.22 Saying none other things than those which Moses and the Prophets said should come The Gospel is the same that he promised before by his Prophets in the Holy Scriptures Rom. 1.2 And they had it preached unto them before us Hebr. 4. Our Saviour gives his Disciples a summary of all he had spoken to them in the dayes of his flesh and withall a breviate of the whole Gospel written in the Old Testament which he opens unto them Luk.
must not grosly conceive any corporal or bodily participation of the one or the other as the Jews did Joh. 6.52 How can this fellow give us that flesh of his to eat But we are to understand it according to that Analogie which earthly and bodily things have to heavenly and spiritual Edere est credere to believe is to receive the body and blood of the Lord Jesus Thus we call Communicating receiving when we believe receive and partake of that Mystical and heavenly food But here we must say as the Deacon did Sursum corda The Deity stoops low when it condescends to our ordinary natural actions We must here conceive a mystical partaking of Christ for the more distinct understanding of this we may consider the mystical eating the Body and drinking the Blood of Christ both 1. In similitude And 2. Dissimilitude unto the partaking of earthly and bodily food 1. To eat it is to partake of the nourishment 1 Cor. 10.17 18. As for the similitude unto the participation of bodily food the Bread Flesh or Meat you know is first masticated or ground with the teeth whence it 's conveyed into the stomach where by the heat partly of it and of the neighbour parts it looseth it self and is turned into Chyle and thence after discretion or separation made of the good from the bad it 's transmitted into every part as every part hath need 2. As for the Wine or whatsoever liquor else we drink it goes down as we say without chewing and after a like change and distinction made in the stomach it accompanieth the more solid meat throughout the body Even thus the heavenly Manna is to be received that is believed Joh. 1. Col. 2. Thus it is to be chewed and ruminated and meditated upon as the Isralites said of their Mannah What is it And so transmitted into the judgement the stomach as it were of the Soul which destributes to every part and faculty supply of the heavenly food For the enlivening and convenience of this food The Spirit accompanieth it For it is the Spirit that quickens Joh. 6. and helps our weakness of concoction Rom. 8. as Wine helps to digest solid meat Thus far they agree and many more resemblances might be found between them But the dissimilitude is greater For 1. Although our corporal food be turned into our bodies and receives a life from them yet Christ the Spiritual food is not so to be transformed into our Souls nor does he receive life from them But contrariwise this heavenly nourishment transforms our Souls and Assimilates them unto it self as the Cion or Graft suppose of an Apple or a Pear is not changed into the Nature of the stock which parhaps is a Thorn or a Crab but it turns the stock into its own Nature So saith St. James Chap. 1.21 Receive with meekness saith he the engrafted word which is able to save your souls To this purpose is that of the Apostle By one Spirit saith he we are all baptized into one body c. And we have been all made to drink into one Spirit 1 Cor. 12.13 2. Nor doth this nourishment receive life from us but gives life unto us for the case is different in this exceedingly Our bodies must first live before they can be nourished for a dead body cannot be nourished But except ye eat the flesh of the son of man and drink his blood ye have no life in you saith our Saviour Joh. 6.53 And the bread that I will give him is my flesh which I will give for the life of the world vers 51. And he that eateth me even he shall live by me vers 57. 3. A third dissimilitude is the Belly cleanseth Meats Mar. 7.19 But this Meat cleanseth us Bodies and Souls Joh. 13. 5. To shew forth the Lords death what is it but to be conformable thereunto as the Apostle speaks Phil. 3. It also seems to have respect unto that custom of the Jews in the Passover To reveil the Mysteries of it unto their Children which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Schindl in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But how by eating this Bread and drinking this Cup do we shew forth the Lords death The Analogie seems to be this The Bread we eat and Drink we drink looseth its own Nature and becomes of the same Nature with our Bodies to which they are adjoyned Even so by eating the Flesh of the Son of God and drinking his Blood we become one with him and he one with us and being thus joyned unto him we become conformable unto his death The cause of this why they who eat the Flesh of the Son of God and drink his Blood shew forth the Lords death till he come who can it be but God himself who as he alone can give the thing signified so also to him alone it belongeth to appoint the signs 1. Learn from hence who are the worthy Communicants The Text teacheth us who but they who shew forth the Lords death 2. What the Christian calling is which Christ invites us unto What else but the imitating of his death Joh. 12 23 24. Rom. 6.3 Phil. 3. 3. The Christian Profession is no easie Profession strait is the gate narrow is the way compared to the pangs of Child-bearing Joh. 16.21 4. Our Profession of Christ's death it must be made known shew forth the Lords death The like exhortation ye have elsewhere Let your light so shine before men Let your moderation be known unto all men By this shall all men know that ye are my Disciples if ye love one another Exhort Shew forth the Lords death The words may be read thus as others We may be moved thereunto by these Arguments 1. Argument It 's but Reason Rom. 12. 2. Argument It 's most necessary For if we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him 3. Argument It 's an Argument that we love God no greater love than to dye for another 2. Till he come This imports continuation without interruption and extent until Christ come 1. Of the first speak these places Matth. 16. Thou must take up thy cross daily 1 Cor. 15.31 Dye daily proper te mortificamur toto Die Rom. 8. 2. Thou must always bear about in thy body the dying of the Lord Jesus We who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus sake 2 Cor. 4.2 Phil. 1.6 Gal. 4.19 1 Tim. 6.14 2 Pet. 1.19 Repreh 1. It reproves those who have quickly done shewing forth the Lords death They must remember it was the task laid upon us Moriendo morieris and Crucifixion is a long lingering death Far easier it is to dye so than to dye and dye eternally as otherwise we must Repreh 2. It reproves those who will needs be shewing forth the vertues of him that hath called them before they have shewn forth the death of Christ NOTES on 1 ROR. XI 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But let a man examine himself and so let him eat
17.18 2. These new things are excellent rare great and wonderful This is useful for instruction 1. Observe then the great goodness of our God who shews us these excellent things the Psalmist propounds the common desire of all men Who will shew us any good who Thy God hath shewed thee O man what is good these excellent things and what doth the Lord thy God require of thee what 's thy duty but to do justly and to love mercy and to humble thy self to walk with thy God Mich. 6.8 Thus the Prophet Isaiah having described the new Man with his wonderful works Isai 42 1-8 at vers 9. Behold saith he the former things are come to pass and new things do I declare before they spring forth I tell ye of them And by reason of this he exhorts us to sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth vers 10. 2. The consideration of this informs our judgement and sets our affections right concerning these new things they are most excellent and therefore most amiable and lovely For it is most reasonable that as we love naturally that which we think to be good so we should love better that which is better and best of all that which is best of all for all affections and so love rise with the objects of them according to the rule Vt se habet simplicitèr ad simplicitèr ita magìs ad magìs maximè ad maximè Now these new things are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 excellent things and therefore of all other the most lovely the new Christian Life the most excellent Life 't is the life of God Ephes 4. if there were a better surely God would live it and therefore of all other the most lovely The new Name of Christian the most excellent name a glorious name and therefore most amiable The excellency of power 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the exceeding greatness of power Ephes 1.19 The excellency of Love that most excellent way as the Apostle calls it 1 Cor. 12. ult Behold how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell together Psal 133.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even together the LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The same word St. Luke useth when he saith The Disciples were assembled together and the holy Ghost fell upon them Act. 2.1 and so much is implyed in the end of that Psalm for there the Lord promised his blessing life for evermore It is too too ordinary to praise our worldly Commodities that we may get them off though oftentimes we praise them far beyond their worth there 's no fear of that when we commend these excellent new things they far exceed all praise we cannot commend them too much we may speak much yet come short Wherefore saith the Wise Man when ye glorifie the Lord exalt him as much as ye can for even yet will he far exceed and when ye exalt him put forth all your strength and be not weary for ye can never go far enough Ecclus. 43.27 3. The consideration of this rectifieth our judgement concerning new men Caleb was a man of an excellent Spirit of a new Spirit so it is in the LXX Numb 14.24 A man of understanding a man renewed in his mind is of a precious spirit Prov. 17.27 Jabez was more noble than all his brethren 1 Chron. 4.9 there 's no Reason added but because he prayed a divine exercise of the new Man The Saints of Berea were more honourable than those of Thessalonica in that they received the Word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures daily whether these things were so Act. 17.11 Exercises fit for the Lords day Exercises worthy of new Men the Righteous Man the new Man is more excellent than his neighbour Prov. 12.26 Such an honourable Testimony our Saviour gives to Nathanael a new Man Behold an Israelite indeed in whom there is no guile Joh. 1.47 Such Titles of honour the Scripture gives to all the new people even strangers shall say of them Surely there is a wise and understanding people Deut. 4.6 Thou Joshuah and thy fellows that fit before thee are men of wonder and the reason is added for behold I will bring forth my servant the Branch i. e. Christ the new Man Zach. 3.8 And behold I and the Children which God hath given me that is Christ and his Disciples Hebr. 2.13 are for signs and wonders to the house of Israel Isa 8.18 such is the excellency so honourable are the Titles of the new People 3. All these true and excellent new things are present therefore behold points at the present lay hold on them now 't is the Apostles counsel to Timothy 1 Tim. 6.12 Lay hold on eternal life the eternal life begins now which lasts for ever This point is useful for Instruction and for Exhortation 1. The Christian Life is a present life even the Poet could say sera est crastina vive hodiè 'T is too late to defer our living well till to morrow when we know not whether we shall live so long or no The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared unto all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this present world Tit. 2.11 12. And therefore the Wise Mans counsel is whatsoever thine hand findeth to do do it with thy might for there is no work nor devise nor knowledge nor wisdom in the grave whither thou goest Eccles 9.10 And therefore we are called upon daily while this day of Grace continueth To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts behold now is the accepted time behold now is the day of salvation 2 Cor. 6.2 2. This Reproves those who seek for these excellent new things only hereafter without taking care or thought of laying hold upon the present or if they regard them for the present yet only in others and regard them not look not for them in themselves Thus the Papists look for them in the Saints long ago dead and gone and we look for them in our Ministers and if nearer home in our Children and Servants and 't is well that they do so but Charity begins at home do we love our Children and Servants better than our selves our neighbour better than our selves no Law commands that but as our selves 3. It reproves those who have these excellent new things and hold them in iniquity and therefore they are given up to a reprobate mind Rom. 1. Those who enjoy their lusts the good things that are present Exhort General Since therefore all these true and excellent new things are present let us readily and willingly embrace and enjoy them O how earnestly did the Fathers of old time desire to see these excellent new things which we have now present with us O that thou wouldest rend the Heavens that thou wouldest come dome Isa 64.1 And this was not his wish only for the new Man is called the desire of all nations Hag. 2.7 Abraham rejoyced
was the Tree of Life but the truth and life of it Rev. 2.7 What Melchizedeck but the true King of Righteousness and King of Peace Heb. 7.2 What Joseph called Zaphnath Panneah Gen. 41.45 But as the vulgar there hath it Salvator mundi the Saviour of the world This is the true David the love of God Col. 1.13 The same who is his love the true Solomon the peace of God he who is our peace Eph. 2.14 But examples of this kind are infinite 1. This reproves those who dote about Types and Figures and look not for the fulfilling of them in themselves by Christ A great deal of this kind of dotage there is in the Church of Rome that I say not among us also who gaze upon the outward braveries of Religion which they read of in the Jews story Such is that of the curious Antiquaries who are impertinently anxious and inquisitive what became of all those Vessels and other monuments of the said Temple the rich vail c. The Colossians were herein too blame and all who follow them superstitious observers of meats and drinks holy days new Moons and Sabbaths which though they serve as patterns and types of heavenly things saith the Apostle Heb. 8. Yet are they in themselves but weak and beggarly elements shadows saith the same Apostle Gal. 4. Whereas the body is of Christ 2. For the Reproof of those who look for the accomplishment of Gods promises otherwhere than in Christ himself as outwardly temporally and literally not discerning the difference of providence under the Law and under the Gospel for whereas under the Law we read of great outward promises unto the obedient Riches and plenteousness are in his house The most of Deut. 28. and Levit. 26. are spent upon this Argument And God promiseth people wells that they digged not vineyards that they planted not and houses that they builded not c. These and such Scriptures some apply now unto themselves not considering that these were the rewards of the people under the Law and that the Gospel is established upon better promises than these are That God then blessed Abraham and Job and others when he gave them sheep and oxen and men-servants and maid-servants Gen. 24. Job 1.2 But God having raised up his son Jesus he hath sent him to bless us in turning every one away from his iniquities Act. 3. ult And God hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly things Eph. 1.3 And therefore Esay 65.16 hath mentioned the promises fulfilled in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the former things were to instruct us that those legal promises were narrow houses full are empty if compared with the Spirit of God Corn and Wine and Oyl are poor blessings if compared with Christ the bread of life the true wine and the oyl of gladness the Spirit of God They who look so low as these earthly things for the accomplishment of Gods promises put themselves in a far inferiour condition to that wherein they presume themselves to be The Sadduces looked for the fulfilling of Gods promises in these things yea the Turks at this day look for these blessings yea many of them look for higher and things above these And shall we call our selves Christians beginning in the Spirit and end in the flesh begin with the heavenly and end with the earthly Shall we who are Christians hope for any thing less than Christian promises Yea the holy Patriarchs and Fathers of the old Testament received these temporal blessings no otherwise than as Pledges and Types of the holy Spirit of promise what else were their houses full of all good things Deut. 6.11 but the fulness of the Spirit And what he promised that he would fill his house or temple with his glory Hag. 2.7 What understand we but the bodies souls and spirits of his Saints who are his Temples with his holy Spirit It is too gross a conceit of some Fathers that the holy Patriarchs were pasti ad saginam fed as it were to be fat with the outward blessings and looked no farther Truly I doubt not but many of them had more clear and distinct understanding of the Spiritual things and a more full fruition of them than most of us have Abraham to whom the promise of the Land of Canaan was made enjoyed not so much of it as to set his foot on Act. 7.5 But sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange country dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob the heirs with him of the same promise The Promise was made to him yet he never enjoyed the earthly but looked for a city which hath foundations whose builder and maker is God Hebr. 11.9 10. they enjoyed not the earthly Canaan but a better Countrey that is an heavenly vers 16. And shall we who call our selves heirs of Heaven dishonour our high calling and abase our hopes by fastening them upon the earth and earthly promises Exhort To receive the Spirit of Christ It 's the Apostles Exhortation Ephes 5.18 Be ye filled with the Spirit A most reasonable Exhortation when the Lord fulfills unto us the greatest of his Promises that we receive it and that it may appear worth the receiving I beseech ye consider 1. The Spirit of Christ finisheth and puts an end unto all sin Dan. 9.24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon the holy City 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 's signified also by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn fill or fulfill to put an end unto sin it 's the work of the whole Trinity the Father discovers it by his Law shews the foulness and ugliness of it The Son dies for it and washeth us from our sins in his own blood Rev. 1.9 The stronger man binds the strong man and takes away his armour from him yet he hath power to tempt and hath life in him still therefore the Apostle tells the believing Hebrews who had gone thus far ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Hebr. 12.4 The life-blood of sin is not yet drawn out therefore Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself up to God purgeth the conscience from dead works to serve the living God Hebr. 9.14 Thus Josiah must destroy all that breatheth the brats and little ones of Babylon If the Spirit fill all things in the world beside and fill not us what benefit is it unto us that he fills all things He who hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his When sin is ended and taken away then peace is made between God and us by Christ the Peace-Maker that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When Sheba the Son of Bicri the man of Belial his head is cast over the wall 2 Sam. 20. the City of Abel hath peace When Sheba the seven evil spirits the seven capital sins which are the spawn of Bicâ—i the first-born or Son of perdition as Bicri signifieth the man of Belial the Devil himself when his head is
broken by Christ and by the counsel of the Woman the Wisdom cast over the wall of Abel the mourning and penitent soul the City of God hath peace O Beloved we all desire peace peace with God and peace with men but what peace can we have so long as the whoredoms of our Mother Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many This Island our habitation so Jezebel signifieth it hath gone a whoring from our God it hath bewilder'd it self and continually disobeys the truth which we all pretend to strive for yet we flatter our selves in our sins and fansie our selves blessed as if our iniquities were forgiven and our sins covered when yet we retain guile in our spirits But wo to the rebellious children who cover with a covering but not of Gods spirit that they may add sin to sin Isa 30.1 There 's no peace till sin be removed The effect of Righteousness is peace Isai 32. and therefore no peace to the wicked saith my God Isai 57.21 But when peace is made by the removing of sin then Christ fills us with all the fulness of God that 's a third signification 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 filling there may be but no satiety no satisfaction without the filling of the Spirit it 's impossible there should for all the world is finite and bounded within certain limits but the appetite of man is infinite the Lord made it for himself alone to fill Fecisti nos Domine propter te irrequietum est cor nostrum dum redeat ad te Ahabs Prophets 1 Kings thought themselves full and Hananiah Jer. 28. but gave themselves to the Spirit of errour 1 Tim. 4.1 Sign 1. Who hath the Spirit is not sensual Jude vers 19. 2. The world cannot receive it Joh. 14.3 It 's the Spirit of Life Rom. 8.2 4. Where the Spirit is there are fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 5. If we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit vers 25. 6. When that which is perfect is come then that which is in part is done away for whatsoever vertue was or was signified in the Lambs the Goats the Calves the Sparrows the Doves fine flower Cakes Oyl it was and is all most perfectly contained in Christ who is totum omnium the total summ of all perfection Means 1. There must be Emptiness Wo to the full Luk. 6.25 Intus existens prohibet extraneum Emptiness 1. Of our selves 2. Of what 's contrary to the Spirit of God to be poured into it 3. Unsealed of those seven seals Revel 7. and so wholly resigned up to God to be sealed with his Spirit 2. Positive Means are 1. Humility The Lord teacheth the humble 2. Meekness Receive with meekness the ingrafted word 3. Desire Daniel was Vir desideriorum a man of desires 4. Soundness and sincerity God tryes us with less as we a vessel with water 5. Faith Gal. 3.2 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON EPHESIANS IV. 20 21.22 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. But ye have not so learned Christ If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts c. IT is not my purpose to take all this for my Theme at this time but I name all that ye may the better perceive the coherence between the 20.21 and the 22. verse which I purpose to insist upon at this time Nor had there been any need of seeking a coherence had we read the words as the divers reading in the Margin of the Vulgar Latin hath it deponite Or as our ancient Translations Tindal and Coverdale turn the words Lay from you that old man or according to a translation more ancient than them both Do ye away the old living hy the old man But Lucas Burgensis according to the review of Sixtus Quintus and indeed according to all the Greek Copies that I have seen reads it in the infinitive deponere Our latter Translators it seems were doubtful which to follow and therefore have gone a middle way between both yet so that they comprehend the sence and drift of both as ye shall perceive if ye please to consider with me That from vers 17. to the end which is the Epistle for this day The Apostle perswades the Ephesians to a Christian life and conversation both toward God and themselves from vers 17. to vers 25. toward their Neigbour from thence to the end For the better effecting of which he first disswades them from the Gentiles or Heathens life which proceeds from the ignorance of God and his ways and from their own hardened and impenitent heart vers 17 18 19. and in the 5. verses following he exhorts them to the Christian life which proceeds from Christ and his Truth and that consists in putting off the old man and in putting on the new The former of these is my Text which according to the divers reading may be considered Either 1. In it self as an absolute exhortation put ye off concerning the former conversation the old man Or 2. In reference to the former words as the doctrine or lesson which we have learned in the School of Christ ye have not so learned Christ or his Gospel if so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus And that which they are taught is this That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts I will take this advantage of the double reading of this Text 1. I 'l handle it as a Doctrine or lesson taught in Christ's School 2. And then make use of it by way of exhortation to our selves that we would learn it and indeed the very Greek word it self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the Idiom of the Greek Tongue which useth infinitives for imperatives will afford us both First then let us consider it doctrinally as a lesson to be learned in Christ's School And so it contains these documents 1. The lusts are deceitful 2. The old man concerning the former conversation is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts 3. We ought to put off this old man which is thus corrupt 1. Lusts are deceitful Concupiscence or Lust is defined appetitus delectationis sensitivae the desire of sensitive delight or delight according to sense and in sensible things This is either Natural or Adventitial 1. Natural as the desire to eat and to drink which is of Gods Creation and therefore naturally good and therefore not contrary to the Law of God and therefore not forbidden as being Morally indifferent 2. Adventitial as the desire to eat or drink immoderately and this last is either without consent of the will or with consent 1. Without consent of the will so 't is a stranger to our nature yea as the old Latins called a
latter part wherein the Text is scituate ye have diverse Exhortations General to all orders of men Chap. 3. and vers 5. to vers 21. Special unto the three certain combinations of persons which make up a complete houshold from Chap. 5. vers 22. to Chap. 6. vers 9. Thus having like a wise experienced General set every one in his rank and order he then arms them and us by them 1. Generally with all Christian Graces in this Text and especially Christian valour and fortitude 2. Specially with weapons for our Christian warfare vers 11. and so on The words are the beginning of a Military Oration wherein the Apostle Exhorts the Ephesians and us unto strength in Christ and his Graces more specially to fortitude and courage I shall put them both together and so the point is That we ought to be strong in the Lord and the power of his might Wherein we must enquire 1. What is meant by these phrases 1. To be strong in the Lord 2. The power of his might 1. To be strong in the Lord is to be confirmed settled strengthened in the Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ as in Faith Hope Love Humility Meekness Temperance c. For our better understanding of this we must know That this phrase which the Apostle here hath to be strong in the Lord 2 Tim. 2.1 he varieth thus be strong in the Grace which is in Christ Jesus Now what Grace is that We should wrong that treasury of all Graces if we should so limit and stint it as to interpret it of some one Grace for since in Christ all fulness dwells Col. 1.19 which Col. 2.9 ye have it interpreted all the fulness of the Godhead dwells in him bodily Since God is the God of all Grace the fulness of all Graces must dwell in the Lord Jesus Christ Hence it is that Jesus Christ is called Faith 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether c. what is first called Faith is presently called Christ so Gal. 3.23 24. before Faith came vers 23. which is called Christ vers 24. Col. 2.7 built up in him i. e. Christ and established in the Faith 2. Christ is Hope Christ in you the hope of Glory Col. 1.27 and 1 Tim. 1.1 Jesus Christ which is our Hope 3. Christ is Love Col. 1.13 He hath translated us into the Kingdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. Christ is Peace He is our Peace Ephes 2.14 He is the Way the Truth and the Life He is the Wisdom Righteousness and Power of God the Rest of Life He is the Eternal Life Now what is meant by being strong in him The Philosopher tells us of Two things which make to the accomplishment of an habit Intention and Radication 1. Intention notes the fulness of all things belonging to the habit 2. Radication is the confirmation of it They speak like Philosophers if we speak like Christians Two things answerable unto these are required to our being strong in the Lord. 1. The receiving of these Graces in Christ 2. The rooting our selves in these Graces 1. The receiving of these Graces and Virtues of the Divine Nature imparted unto us Ephes 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly things in Christ that in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his Grace in his kindness towards us through Jesus Christ 2. The confirmation and establishing of our selves in these Graces and Virtues ye have vers 20. of â—hat Chapter Ye are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ being the chief Corner-stone We have both together Col. 2.5 Though I be absent in the flesh yet am I with you in the Spirit joying and beholding your Order and the stedfastness of you Faith Faith there 's the Grace received 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the stedfastness there 's the confirmation of it Then vers 6 7. he exhorts them to the progress herein As ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him there 's the fulness of all Grace then followeth the Radication and Confirmation in him Rooted and built up in him and established in the Faith Thus Aquinas 1ª 2 ae q. 61. ar 4. c. tells us of a two-fold Fortitude General and Special 1. General Fortitude is such a disposition of the mind whereby it is confirmed and established in that which is according to the Word of God and right Reason renewed according thereunto against all the assaults of passions whatsoever and this Fortitude settles every Grace and Virtue in the Soul 2. The Special Fortitude 2. What is the power of his might 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 power and might seem to be taken one for the other but being put together as here and elsewhere there seems to be some difference however it 's commonly said that Ephes 1.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 's an Hebraism or a manner of expression proper to the Hebrew Language Yet I doubt not but the Holy Ghost aims at an higher matter than words and phrases I conceive therefore that howsoever these words seem to be taken promiscuously yet when they come together as here and elsewhere they have this difference that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 notes might or power and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the vehemency or intensness of the power for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometimes signifieth Thus Jabin and Sisera oppressed the Children of Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vehemently 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so mightily grew the Word of God Act. 19.20 Thus the Syriack word here usey 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth elsewhere valdè and vehementèr vehemently and the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So that we may here understand the phrase and the whole point thus That we ought to be setled rooted stabished in the Lord Jesus Christ the fulness of his Godhead the riches of his Grace all the Graces and Virtues of his Divine Nature especially his Power and Might and that in the Vehemency Intenseness and Forcibleness of it By all which it appears that the Apostle speaks not here of any bodily strength or force but of that Robur fidei spei c. See ante in Conc. coram Rege The Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God Nor doth this hinder the lawful use of the outward and material Sword no more than it excludes the Magistrate from being a Christian or a Christian Magistrate The Apostles words are undeniable Rom. 13.4 He is the Minister of God to thee for good but if thou do that which is evil be afraid for he bears not the Sword in vain for he is the Minister of God the avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil Reason See Conc. ut supra Observ 1. Now since there are so potent enemies against us both as spiritual and as spiritual wickednes
not wanting unto them but habenti dabitur to him which thus hath more shall be given Either 1. God sends his Gospel unto them as the Apostles went into all parts of the world prepared Or 2. Sends them to the Gospel as the Wise Men out of the East unto Christ and the Macedonians unto St. Paul God is not wanting unto any one that is not wanting unto himself Thus he sends St. Peter to Cornelius and St. Philip to the Eunuch Thus he called Abraham alone and blessed him and encreased him Isa 51.2 and preached the Gospel unto him Gal. 3. and shewed him Christs day Joh. 8. And so gracious the Lord hath promised to be unto every Son of Abraham Isai 51. O quanto chariot est superis homo quam sibi For as God is excusable and justifiable before the world so the world is inexcusable of its own destruction before God For this is the condemnation that Light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil Joh. 3.19 If I had not come into the world saith the Light and spoken unto them they had not had sin but now they have no cloak or excuse for their sin Joh. 15.22 Therefore who can hinder it if the Serpentine brood will stop their ears against the charming sound of the Gospel who can hinder it if they wilfully shut their eyes against the light of this world when the Sun of Righteousness shines at high noon But how shall they understand without a preacher Their sound is gone out into all the world Rom. 10. But what if they understand we are not saved by knowledge The Grace of God that bringeth salvation unto all men hath appeared Tit. 2.11 Marg. God hath prepared his saving health before the face of all people Luk. 2.30 But his saving health may appear before their face and not be saving unto them 'T is a Common Salvation Jude 3. But alas as common as it is yet Faith is wanting for all men have not Faith Thess which is Gods gift Ephes 2. God hath offered Faith unto all men Act. 17.31 Marg. But is his Offering serious hath he not another meaning try him and take heed of suspecting hypocrisie or falsehood in God which thou wouldest not think to be in any but in the worst of men No no means are not wanting unto the world 't is the world that 's wanting to the means 'T is the God of the world that hath blinded the eyes of them c. that the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should not shine unto them 2 Cor. 4.4 Nay lest they lay the blame on the Devil and excuse themselves This peoples heart is waxed gross and their ears are dull of hearing and they have closed their own eyes lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and should be converted and I should heal them Matth. 13.15 What 's the Reason We listen rather after other tydings than the glad tydings of the Gospel not but that we may hear even that kind of news we fill our heads with matters as far as Rome Germany France c. and mean time we have news nearer home the glad tydings of the Gospel that most of all concerns us and neglect it we had rather hear of the loss of much Christian blood than to hear that Christ shed his blood for us and hath left us an example that we should follow his steps We are more taken with the report that such or such a King hath overcome his Enemy than that Christ hath overcome the world How are we transported with the news that we are nominated to such or such a petty preferment O how are we tickled at that report but if we hear that we are called to be heirs unto a Kingdom presently we grow melancholy and dumpish Though like the Athenians many of us spend our time in little or nothing else but to hear some new thing yet when we hear the Gospel of Christ his Resurrection and ours with him then as they to St. Paul Quid semi-verbius iste what will this babler say O Beloved let us be exhorted I beseech you above all other news to receive the Gospel the glad tydings of our salvation A man would think it were a most easie task to exhort men to hear such good news 't is the best and the truest news that ever was told This is a true saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners What better news desires the poor to hear than that he shall be rich the wounded than that he shall be healed the captive than that he shall be delivered the blind than that he shall receive his fight the bruised under the yoke of sin than that he shall be freed of it The Gospel is the glad tydings of all these Luk. 4.18 But of all news we all desire most to hear of Kings and Kingdoms The Gospel is the glad tydings of a Kingdom the Gospel of the Kingdom Of all things touching a Kingdom we desire to hear the secrets of State The mysteries and secrets of the Kingdom Matth. 13. are the secrets of the Gospel Col. 1.27 But if the Knowledge of the Kingdom and Mysteries of it concern us as that we are like to be in favour with the King c. the news is the more welcome the Gospel is the glad tydings of the Grace and favour of God Act. 20.24 But there are degrees of the Kings favour The Gospel of the Kingdom concerns us so nearly that we our selves are called by the Gospel unto a Kingdom Luk. 22.29 and are made heirs apparent to it Jam. 2.5 But Kings and Kingdoms have their periods c. Regum vita est brevissima but the Gospel enables us to reign in life Rom. 5.17 Confer 2 Tim. 1.10 Yea the Gospel is called the Eternal Life it self Act. 13.46 News worthy the carriage and reporting of the best of men good men bringing good tydings yea such as makes them acceptable and welcom unto all the world O how beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tydings News worthy the message of an Angel yea a Quoire of Angels Luk. 2.10 good tydings of great joy which shall be unto all people News worth the carriage of Christ himself For the Spirit of the Lord saith he is upon me because he hath appointed me to preach the Gospel Luk. 4.18 Yea wheresoever the Gospel is truly preached there Christ preacheth and whosoever heareth you saith he he heareth me Luk. 10.16 He that receiveth you receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me Matth. 10.40 But whosoever shall not receive you nor hear your words when ye depart out of that house or City shake off the dust of your feet Verily I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for the Land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day
baptized with the Baptism of Repentance saying that they should believe on him which should come after him that is on Christ Jesus And again Acts 8.16 17. The Holy Ghost was faln upon none of them only they were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus Whereby it appears that the believing Samaritans had been baptized with the Baptism of the Lord Jesus but the Baptism of the Holy Spirit they had not yet received Accordingly Tertullian in his Book de Baptismo tells us that Baptismus in nomine Filii Baptism in the name of the Son before his time who himself lived very near the Apostles time was signified by Baptism in Festo Paschali at Easter Baptism in the name of the Holy Ghost was signified by Baptism at the Feast of Pentecost which we call Whitsuntide for at those two Feasts only Baptism was wont to be administred All which though most true yet because these three degrees aim at one and the same common end and have all one and the same common effect the purging and cleansing of the Soul from sin and uniting it unto God They are called by one and the same common name of Baptism which therefore is said to be one Ephes 4.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for as there are three persons yet but one God and accordingly three Beliefs as we profess in the Creed We believe in the Father Son and Holy Ghost so there are three degrees of Baptism yet but one Baptism 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Lord one Faith So that howsoever Baptism be conceived in three degrees as the persons in whose name it is administred are three yet is but one and once administred yet hath it the same three effects distinctly and successively in the Souls of Believers First Illumination Then Purgation Lastly Vnion Which three degrees were better known of old in the Church though of later times since Errors Schisms and unprofitable and endless disputations have perverted and turned the minds of men from the inward operations and workings of God unto outward things 2. Quaere What special Baptism is here meant And how the Saints may be said to be buried by Baptism The Baptism by which the Saints are said to be buried not excluding the rest is Baptism in the name of the Son And so we may understand that the Saints are buried with Christ by Baptism in three respects which analogically comprehend the reason of this point 1. By immersion drenching or dipping in the name of the Son which signifieth unto us and analogically requires of us the burial of all our sins conformable thereunto 2. By renunciation or abandoning of all Sin for such our Christian Profession in Baptism requires of us for the person to be baptized before he received his Baptism was wont to be asked by the Minister Dost thou forsake the Devil and all his works c. And then the person to be baptized answered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I renounce Satan and to a further question of his Faith he answered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I adjoyn my self as a Soldier unto Jesus Christ And this is that which St. Peter calls The answer of a good conscience towards God 1 Pet. 3.21 Eight Souls saith he were saved by water The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth now also save us not the putting away the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience toward God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ So that hence it appears that this very Rite and Form was in the Apostles time As Acts 8. Philip said to the Eunuch if thou believest which yet remains in our Baptism when the person to be baptized being asked the question professeth utter forsaking of the Devil and all his works the vain Pomps and Glory of the world with all covetous desires of the same and the carnal desires of the flesh Also he will not be ashamed of the Faith of Christ crucified but manfully fight under his banner against Sin the World and the Devil and to continue Christs Faithful Soldier and Servant unto his lives end 3. The Holy Spirit of God by the outward and visible sign of Baptism discovers and seals unto us the inward effects which it promiseth to work in us the mortifying and burying and consuming the whole body of sin in us Obser 1. The outward signs imply and signifie real effects wrought or to be wrought in us by the Spirit of Christ All the outward Sacrifices imported real effects in us the burning and consuming of sin in us The Lambs offered up for a dayly Sacrifice implyed the consuming of Gods enemies within us like the fat of Lambs The enemies of the Lord shall consume as the fat of Lambs Psal 37.20 The Circumcision signified the cutting away the superfluity of of naughtiness Jam. 1.21 which is the true and inward Circumcision of the heart Deut. 10.16 Examples of this kind are infinite Baptism imports the washing away the abolishing crucifying deading burying of all sin 1 Pet. 3. So often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew forth or shew ye forth the Lords death until he come Those outward signs in the partaking of those Sacraments declare such a real effect to be wrought or working in us except we be Hypocrites that we always bear about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus until the life of Jesus appear in our mortal flesh Obser 2. The will of the Lord is the total and through abolishing and destroying of all sin in us mortifying burying it washing away c. And therefore whereas sin is propounded unto us Either 1. Under the notion of filthiness and uncleanness such as might be washed away Or else 2. Under the notion of dross such as must be consumed and burned According to which the Jews tell us of two kinds of Spirits Vide Notes in Hebr. 1.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In proportion to these two kinds of sins the Lord propounds himself under the notion 1. Sometimes of Water 2. Sometimes of Blood For This is he who came not only by water but by water and blood 1 John 5.6 3. Sometimes by fire 1. In the Ark of Noah Eight Souls were saved by water The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth now save us c. Christ is the true Noah the Rest refreshing and consolation of our Souls and the true water whereby we are saved when all flesh perished in the water all carnal Lusts most rise in the old world 1 Pet. 3.20 All our Fathers were under the cloud and all passed thorough the Sea and were all baptized unto Moses 1 Cor. 10. Thus Moses the true Moses the great Prophet whom the Lord should raise up like unto Moses he leads his people through the Sea and therein drowns and buries the Spiritual Pharaoh the Devil and all the Egyptians figuring our sins for so he deals with us according to the days of Israels coming out of the Land of Egypt Mic. 7.15 How is that
Israelites diverse things touching the Tabernacle and materials of it c. Exod. 25. Because they had sinned a great sin in making a Golden Calf Exod. 32. He repeats the same things verbatim which their fin had caused them to forget Exod. 35. The like we may observe Numb 28. where Moses repeats diverse of those Laws which he had before taught the people because their whoredom with the daughters of Moab Numb 25. had obliterated and abolished the knowledge of them Whence we learn not to bring with us to the hearing of Sermons or like discourses curious ears or dainty palates that cannot relish the same meat if more than once served up unto them How contrary are such men to the Primitive Christians Act. 13.1 2. who besought the Apostle that the same words might be preached to them the next Sabbath day and the next Sabbath day came almost the whole City together to hear the Word of God the same things that were before delivered vers 44. It is a Lesson for you Parents or in the place of Parents as Masters of Families that which Moses teacheth Deut. 6.7 Thou shalt teach these words diligently unto thy Children or thou shalt whet or sharpen them so 't is in the Margin The Hebrew word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to iterate to repeat over and over as in the whetting of a knife you move your hand this way and that way and all to set an edge upon the Word of God that it may be sharp and pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joynts and marrow and discern the thoughts and intents of the heart Hebr. 4.12 How shameful a thing therefore it is for us to hear and receive the same things over and over to have the same Word of God whet and sharpned upon us once and again and yet mean time only fungi vice cotis to be like a whetstone or like an anvil not one jot the better Gutta cavit lapidem c. these are as the nether milstone hard-hearted men that will not admit the Word of God to take place in them The holy Apostle was not content once to have taught the Thessalonians but he repeats it again and here adds an entreaty exhortation that they would abound so we may joyn the fourth and fifth points together we intreat you in all their names nay in the great Name i. e. the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ An Argument that it 's a very difficult thing to obtain at the hands of men that they would abound go beyond others beyond themselves in walking and pleasing God But how reasonable this request and exhortation is will easily appear if we summarily recollect what hath been hitherto delivered 1. That they abound to please God which is the greatest and highest Duty of Man The best commendation of the best men as how great praise is recorded of Enoch and Noah and our Father Abraham Walk before me saith God unto him and be perfect Gen. 17. and I will make my Covenant between me and thee and I will multiply thee exceedingly and I will make thee exceeding fruitful this is the fruit of abounding and pleasing God 2. Thus to abound it is to draw near unto the Divine Nature it self 2 Pet. 1. 3. There 's a necessity laid upon us of so doing God hath commanded it our own duty requires it it 's the only means of pleasing God our own wants call for it it is for Gods honour and glory it adds to our own account 4. So necessary it is that the Apostle repeats it over and over 5. He intreats us so to do 6. He intreats us in the Name of the Lord Jesus which is 1. A terrible Name it commands with Authority He is the Lord 2. Yet dulce nomen the Lord Jesus which comprehends all these dulcia nominá those suppling oylie names of Saviour Deliverer Redeemer names of mercy goodness gentleness a name where God unfolds and layes open the treasuries of his bounty and goodness will not these supple us and bend us hereunto surely then these will 1. Without abounding in walking and pleasing God all our labour is utterly lost which we have formerly taken all the righteousness that we have done shall not be mentioned Ezech. 18.24 it 's a rule among Divines Bona opera subsequenti peccato mortificari eademque rursum per poenitentiam vivificari Estius in Gal. 3.4 That good works are made unfruitful and dead by sin following them and enlivened and quickned anew by repentance following sin let me therefore expostulate this Case with you shall we lose all our labour hitherto Have we suffered so many things in vain if it be yet in vain Gal. 3.4 for I hope better things of you and those that are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as touch upon and lay hold upon and are continued with Eternal Life O Beloved consider the danger of standing at a stay See Notes on Gal. 4.19 3. If ye give over your abounding in walking and pleasing God all your labour hath been spent in vain if ye go on and abound your labour is not in vain 'T is a Meiosis which the Apostle hath 1 Cor. 15. ult My beloved brethren be ye stable and immoveable alwayes abounding in every good work of the Lord. Estius in locum So many Translations have it and so it is Col. 1.10 and 2 Thess 2.17 knowing this that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. No all the reward of Life Eternal is suspended upon non-perseverance and abounding in walking and pleasing God This is too glorious a mirrour for the greatest part of those who call themselves Christian Men to behold themselves in for let us look I beseech you with an impartial eye into our own selves and compare our selves now with our selves some years agoe Let us examine our own hearts whether we are any whit better yea or no Is there not the same faith knowledge hope confidence love patience meekness and the same degree of all these in us which was perhaps many years ago If so how do we abound here 's no increase at all how do we walk and please God walking is a motion and going on here 's no such matter Let us instance if ye please is not our Love confined within a few of our own Sect and Religion whatever that is Doth it any whit extend it self beyond that Nay do we not love them only which love us and is this to abound except we seign some such wretch as is in every respect his own all in all but he loves some besides himself Nabal and Laban the two Churles that Anagrammatize one the others name loved their own they were good to their own blood their kindred and acquaintance The rich man in hell loved his brethren and yet if we be so good to these only we are in effect but good unto our selves we make our selves our own centre and circumference And this
Commandment without spot unrebukable until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ which the blessed and only Potentate shall shew in his several seasons I have looked for this saving health and done after the Commandments what then if thy season be not yet come it behooves thee to keep the Commandment of God without spot and unrebukeable until the like appearing unto thee which the Lord will shew in his special season unto thee Mean time is thy work done hast thou learned the first Lesson of the Grace of God hast thou denied thy self c. and the second hast thou taken up thy Cross daily and the three special Rules to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Be confident and fully assured of what the Apostle saith Gal. 6.2 I have heard thee in a time accepted in the day of salvation have I succoured thee behold now is the accepted time now is the day of salvation Let us be exhorted to believe the glorious appearing hope and look for it 1 Pet. 1.13 Love his appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 Mortifie our earthly members cleanse our selves from all pollution both of flesh and spirit for the Grace of God that brings salvation to all men hath appeared teaching us like children let us then humble our selves as a little child Vnless we receive the kingdom of heaven as a little child we shall by no means enter thereinto O let us humble our selves and learn these Lessons as little children to deny ungodliness c. in this present world then may we with confidence and infallible certainty hope and assuredly look for the glorious appearing of the Great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON TITUS III. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men THe words are part of an Epistle and contain in them these parts 1. Exordium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. a faithful saying 2. Narration 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they who have believed might be careful to maintain good works 3. Epilogus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things are good unto men The Text contains an Apologie for 1. the Preacher and 2. his Doctrine 1. For the Preacher it is a faithful saying or saying of faith confidence and boldness and therefore the Preacher must be bold in the delivering of it these things I will that thou affirm constantly 2. It 's a faithful saying and an Apologie for the Preachers Doctrine that they who have believed in God be careful to maintain good works To the practice of this Doctrine the Preacher invites us by motives so powerful that they move all men for whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is good draws all to the participation of it And whereas good is honestum jucundum aut utile honest pleasant or profitable good The two former kinds are contained in the first word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these good works are honest also fair beautiful pleasant and delightful But whereas a thing may be pleasant and delightful which yet is not profitable but rather hurtful and destructive for so sensual delights are as a bait with an hook and extrema gaudii luctus occupat these things are good and profitable unto men For our orderly proceeding in the handling of all these we must begin where the Apostle ends 1. Good works are honest pleasant fair and profitable unto men 2. They who have believed in God ought to be careful to maintain good works which are good and profitable unto men 3. St. Paul gives charge to Titus that he affirm constantly that they who have believed in God ought to be careful to maintain good works 4. This is a faithful saying and the Apostle wills that Titus affirm constantly that they who have believed in God be careful to maintain good works 1. Good works are honest fair and beautiful pleasant and profitable unto men This Divine Truth according to the Epithets of works cannot be dispatch'd all at once but may be divided into these two Axioms 1. Good works are honest fair or beautiful for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both 2. Good works are profitable unto men 1. Good works are honest fair or beautiful Where we must enquire 1. what good works are 2. what the property honest is and 3. what is fair or beautiful 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 good works are all virtues and virtuous actions all holiness and righteousness in general generally the duties of the whole Moral Law of God according to Matth. 5.17 Not to destroy the Law but to fulfil it 7.21 Not he that saith Lord Lord but he that doth the will of my Father and 19.17 There is none good but God but if thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie also honest works Honestum est bonore dignum 3. The same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie also works fair or beautiful Now a thing or person is said to be fair or beautiful which hath the comely proportion of all the parts one towards another whence proceeds a lustre or shining And works are said to be fair or beautiful when all the causes and circumstances concurr whence ariseth a like spiritual lustre and shining and loveliness so every good act is ex integra causa it hath all the causes and adjuncts good otherwise malum ex quolibet defectu any one defect renders the work evil as alms-giving with a trumpet Mat. 6. The reason of this why good works are honest they have something that proceeds from God as the honour that comes from God only Joh. 5.44 even the participation of his goodness which is his Christ Hos 3.5 the honour of God 1 Pet. 2. and point us to his honour Phil. 1.11 the Apostle prays that they may be filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God And to what other Original can we refer the beauty of good works than to the same God who puts his comeliness upon his people Ezech. 16.14 Thou art fairer than the children of men why Grace is poured into thy lips Psal 45.2 Observ 1. Note hence what is the principal and truly amiable and lovely beauty in the eyes of God Angels and good men what else but the beauty of good works the beauty of holiness this was that which David desired to see Psal 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after to behold the beauty of the Lord. This is most desired of the Lord himself and most delighted in Psal 45.10 when we relinquish our own people and our fathers house so shall the King greatly desire thy beauty the beauty of the Bride most lovely see how the Bridegroom adorns her Ezech. 16 9-14 Observ 2. If good works be fair and
Jews which St. Paul foretold 2 Chron. 3.16 That when they should turn to the Lord the veil should be taken from their heart St. John Revel 11. saw the two witnesses slain and lye dead for a time which some understand of the two Testaments St. Paul calls the Old Testament without the Spirit a dead letter But here through the abundance of the Spirit which he had received he deals with it as Elias did by the widows son whom by calling upon God he restored to life again 3. This Epistle is a full System or body of Divinity treating of God his works of Creation Providence Redemption Sanctification Glorification of the Creator and all Creatures visible and invisible of Gods Counsel and Will in saving mankind of the way of Salvation most distinctly clearly and fully 4. This Epistle treats of many Arguments which are not touched elsewhere in the New Testament at least not so plainly as the Priesthood of Christ after the order of Melchizedech 5. Whereas it would not have been delightful but irksome to him to read the Books of Leviticus and other parts of the Pentateuch yea of all the Old Testament concerning the Tabernacle and Vessels Minister and Services He hath in this Epistle set up such a light that we may behold them with great comfort and contentment 6. That the Scripture is Gods Letter sent from Heaven to men Gregory more properly agrees to this Epistle And therefore peradventure it was not without Divine Providence that this Epistle carrieth with it no Inscription of mans that it might be received as the immediate Letter Epistle and hand-writing of God directed to the Hebrews i. e. his peculiar people 7. For further recommendation of this Epistle one conjectures that for the conversion of the Jews no Scripture of the Old or New Testament will be so serviceable as this being as an hook baited with the Law wherein they are so zealous and wherewith they are so much delighted For all these reasons I hope this Epistle will not be unacceptable or unwelcome unto us proceeding from our own Apostle and Teacher The Teacher of the Gentiles who as he had a greater circuit or circumference than all other Apostles So this Epistle may be called the Center of all his writings without doubt it is his Master piece and in it self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A portable Bible of the least Volume In this Epistle St. Paul is to us a spiritual Plutarch it containing nothing but Divine Parallels and Morals In the first and second Chapter a Parallel between the Dispensers of the Law i. e. the Angels and the Dispenser of the Gospel i. e. The Son of God In the third a parallel between Christ and Moses In the fourth between Canaan and the Sabbath each whereof was a typical rest of the Kingdom of God which is a true Sabhatism or Rest As also between Joshuah and Jesus Christ between David and our blessed Saviour In the fifth between the calling of Aaron and Christ In the sixth between two sorts of Earth good and bad And two sorts of men believers and unbelievers In the seventh between Melchizedeck and Christ In the eighth between the Priesthood of Aaron and Christ also between the first and second Covenant In part of the ninth between the Tabernacle of Moses and that whereof Christ is the Minister In the rest of the ninth and tenth between the Levitical Sacrifices and Christ's Sacrifice In the eleventh between the Faith of the Patriarchs and Ours and fruits and differences of both ours preheminent and better than theirs In the twelfth between the Law and the Gospel between the two spiritual estates figured by Mount Sinai and Sion or Jerusalem In the thirteenth between the heifer or bullock burnt without the camp and Christ suffering without the city Out of all which the Apostle draws Moral consequences and instructions and so ye have the summ of the whole Epistle We may divide this Epistle into two parts 1. A description of Christ 2. A description of Christianity due and endebted thereunto Or this Epistle is 1. For the form Didascalical or Doctrinal 2. For the Scope Proleptical or hortatory where the Apostle exhorts the believing Jews first to perseverance in the Faith in them in the twelve first Chapters And secondly to bring forth the fruits of Faith Chapter the thirteenth First perseverance in Faith is urged from the instrument and general object of Faith the Gospel far preferred before the Law Chapters 1 2 4 8. Secondly from the special object of Faith Christ described in his person and three-fold Offices Thirdly from the end of Faith Gods promised Rest and our Salvation Chapter the third and fourth Fourthly from the description and commendation of Faith it self in its manifold and wonderful effects and the honourable Persons and Subjects in whom it was conferred Chapter eleventh More particularly In the first Chapter we have the Commendation and Prelation of the New Testament above the Old in regard of the dispensers of the one and other and an exhortation grounded thereupon Chapter 2 c. In the first we have a Collation in the second an Illation or Inference a Parallel or Corollary The Collation is twofold First between the manner of dispensing the Old and New Testament Verse 1.2 Secondly between Christ and the Angels in the rest of the Chapter An Epistle full of Divine Mysteries full of Spiritual and Heavenly Consolations O how beautiful are the feet of those who bring such Glad Tydings True Beloved if they belong to us let us look upon the Superscription of the Epistle it is written to the Hebrews ye may remember that great Lord in Samaria 2 Kings 7. he heard news of great plenty yea he saw it with his eyes but eat not of it And Pharaoh's Baker was over-joyed when he heard the interpretation of his fellows Dream and hoped the like of his own but it proved quite contrary his fellow was exalted to his place in the Court but he to the Gallows Gen. 40. Many there are who dream themselves into a blessed condition but when they awake all is but a Dream Esay 29.8 They are Hebrews to whom this Epistle is directed they are spiritual Hebrews not carnal are we such spiritual Hebrews God grant we be yet let it not be tedious unto us to try and examine our selves whether we be such or no The Spiritual Believers are those of the Circumcision they are true Jews they are the Israel of God they are true Hebrews if we be such this Epistle will be dedicated unto us 1. They are those of the Circumcision Now we know that in the Old Testament the Heathen who would adjoin themselves to Gods people and so become Jews must circumcise themselves to the Lord the true Circumcision worship God in the Spirit Philip. 3.3 They put off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 2. The true Jew is such inwardly who praiseth God and whose praise is of God
are many of them surely there are some on this side Rome Now perhaps our thoughts are upon some sort of men among us Are there not some Antichrists at home even at our nearest and most intimate home 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 opposites are circa idem If therefore Christ be in men as he is except they be reprobates Then surely Antichrist is also in men the Tabernacle of God is with men Apoc. But Satan who opposeth Christ in his dwelling he takes up Gods Tabenacle Surely since there are many Antichrists he must be one of them and a great one And therefore as the Saints receive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an unction from the holy one who teacheth all things that are true So is there an Antichrisma a Counter anointing from the holy One that teacheth all things that are false and erroneous Satan transforms himself into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 13.4 5. These Antichrists are many yet all aim at one thing the ruining and rending the Church of God like Sampsons foxes they draw contrary ways he bound them and tyed them tail to tail Jud. 15. but one fire-brand between them Thus all sects look contrary ways yet all agree at the burning consuming and ruining the Church of Christ Christ's Spirit is a meek and quiet and innocent and harmless Spirit Therefore the turbulent spirit is none of Christ's spirit Ye know when the Samaritans would not receive Christ certain zealots would bring fire from heaven and they had an example for it Elias did so Thus many bring Eliah's example for their zeal against others But what was our Saviours answer Christ was peaceable his Disciples were charged with turning the world up-side down but we never find either in Scripture or any Ecclesiastical story no not in the days of our Martyrs bloody days that any of them shed blood no mark what a brand the holy Ghost sets upon such Act. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took certain fellows of the baser sort Exhort That we would make the best use of these worst times The Apostle 1 Cor. 10.11 tells us that upon us the ends of the world are come What infers he from hence vers 6. 1. That we should not lust after evil things as they lusted be ye not like your fathers Zach. 1. 2. Neither be ye idolaters covetous Col 3.5 nor gluttons who make their belly their god Phil. 3.19 who sit down to eat and drink and rise up to play It is Gods property to bring light out of darkness good out of evil Let us herein be followers of God as dear children let us extract good out of these evil times We may do so very well For God in these last days hath spoken to us by his Son As Gal. In the fulness of time God sent his Son Matth. 21. last of all he sent his Son Ratio 1. Respectu Dei patris mittentis loquentis Every Agent by how much the more perfect acts more perfectly and after a more excellent manner in the end than in the beginning of his work Since therefore God is the most perfect Agent he works more excellently in the end of his work than in the beginning of it Therefore the Wise man implys that howsoever vain men praise the days that are past yet wise men judge otherwise Ne dicas cur primi dies fuerunt meliocres istis quia stulta est hujusmodi interrogatio Say not the former days were better than these because that is a foolish question Eccles 7. Ratio 2. Respectu hominum bonorum quorum via crescit in perfectum diem In respect of good men whose way increaseth more and more unto the perfect day Prov. 4.18 Phil. 1. Ratio 3. Respectu malorum quos praescivit fore plurimos eosque pessimos sextus dies criticus est omnium pessimus novus Jannes Jambres novus Simon Magus qui prae se ferrent esse magnam virtutem Dei In respect of evil men who he foresaw would be many and those the worst The sixth is a critical day of all other the worst new Jannes c. Act. Both openly wicked their works go before to judgement And closely wicked under false righteousness therefore need Christ and his Spirit to reprove the world of righteousness and sin 1. Observe the great Grace of God unto his ancient people the Jews that whereas they almost despaired under Moses God afforded them the greater mercy He sent Moses into Egypt he brought them out of the Babylonish captivity by Cyrus He now raised them up a spiritual Moses and a spiritual Cyrus the Son or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the being of God himself to bring them to the glorious liberty of the Sons of God 2. Observe the goodness of God to the world he hath shewn himself the longer the more gracious unto mankind first Prophets then his Son First Elisha's servant must come with his staff the Prophet with his Law But Elisha wust come himself c. When the world grew worse and worse the strong man kept the house God sent a stronger than he 1. Christ in the flesh 2. Christ in the Spirit to be spiritually born of the woman cloathed with the Sun Apoc. 12.1 2 3. Exhort To make use of the good in these last evil days In this day the good and evil strive they have now their shock All the Wisdom of the former ages flows into this all the stories are written for us upon whom the ends of the world are come This whole Chapter as ye may have heard is encomiastical consisting of a double encomium or commendation The first contains the praise of the Gospel or New Testament compared with and preferred before the Old in the manner of dispensing it we have done with that The Second contains the praise of Christ the Author Minister and subject of the New Testament from the middle of the second Verse to the end of the Chapter Christ is two ways commended unto us 1. Absolutely 2. Comparatively 1. Absolutely which we may call Christ's absolute encomium or commendation 2. Comparatively by way of comparison with and prelation before the most glorious Creatures of God most eminent for wisdom Holiness and Power the Angels And that we may call our Saviours symbolical hyperbolical and transcendent commendation from vers 4. to the end of the Chapter 1. Our Saviours absolute commendation is from his Riches and Honour 1. His Riches his Father hath made him heir of all things This inheritance of Christ is illustrated by the grounds or reasons of it 1. His creation of all things and so he became heir of all the Creatures 2. His eternal generation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The brightness of the glory and express image of his person 2. His honour in this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He set him at his right band The Grounds and Reasons of that are 1. His Conservation of all Creatures in their being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bearing all things 2. His
when she shall be spoken of If she be a wall we will build upon her a Palace of Silver if she be a door we will enclose her with boards of Cedar If she be a wall This is the speech of Michael the Prince of Israel Chald. Parah A Palace or a Castle or Tower of Silver pure excellent and durable adorned with the Graces of Gods Spirit c. and strength and power against temptation that She may he an habitation of God through the Spirit Eph. 2.22 This Timuath Sarah was a City ill built and out of repair which Joshuah re-edified by which is signified what is dayly done in us by the true Jesus the Son of God when he takes place in our Souls he builds us up and repairs in us the old wast places Esay 58.12 and 61.4 Origen in locum Si darem locum filio Dei in me acceptum locum à me in anima mea Dominus Jesus aedificaret eum adornaret faceret in eo muros inexpugnabiles turres excelsas aedificaret in me mansionem si mererer dignum se patre John 14.23 Though it be a dark foul and defaced Image yet yield it unto Christ and he will make it bright and glorious like himself beautiful and glorious like the Sun Thus that which Joshuah 19.49 and 50. and 24.30 is called Timnath-Serah the Image of corruption Judges 2. Verese 9. is called Timnath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a Metathesis the Image of the Sun a bright and glorious Image the Image of the Son of Righteousness 2 Cor. 3.17 18. Sign Whether we have yielded up unto Christ our selves for his Inheritance Vide Notes in Rom. 13.1 Means Deut. 20.16 Of the Cities which the Lord giveth thee for an inheritance thou shalt leave nothing alive that breatheth c. And thus Joshuah dealt with the Canaanites Joshua 11.11 14. He destroyed all that breathed and so must we deal with all sin that breatheth in us As for example it is not enough for us to abstain from all outward acts of wrath perhaps we may be terrified from them by fear either of some imminent danger or the Judgment to come but this is not enough we must destroy the first motions unto anger which breath in us The like is to be understood of Concupiscence vain fear vain joy vain hope c. Thus Psalm 137. Blessed shall he be that taketh parvulos tuos allidit ad Petram The little ones of Babylon are the evil thoughts and motions which trouble and confound our heart so Babylon signifieth confusion Blessed shall he be that dasheth these little ones against the stone against the Rock Christ 1 Cor. 10. Thus we serve Babylon as Babylon hath served us Psalm 137.8.9 Jerem. 50.29 Apoc. 18.6 How is that Babylon endeavours to kill in us whatsoever breatheth toward God every good inspiration from God and toward God Gal. 5.17 Babylon Confusion destroyeth in us Thus Cain who laid the Foundation of the Devils City he destroyed Abel which signifieth a breath Thus must we deal with the little ones of Babylon Matth. 23.35 And the reason is in our common Law even such a little one left in an house hinders the intire possession of it can we allow our selves in such motions unto sin yet presume that Christ will take intire possession of us Especially remove custom in sin Consuetudo saith Bracton est longa possessio quae tollit actionem vero Domino Thus we must empty the house of all that ever breatheth that Christ may take the intire possession of us yet here we must have a principal care lest Satan over-reach us and hold possession then of us when we hope we are most free for when we have cleansed our selves from the pollution of the flesh and emptied our selves of carnal lusts which make men infamous in the esteem of the world we think our selves secure but the danger then is the greatest lest we be surprized and possessed with spiritual pride than which there is no greater sin when a man ascribes Holiness to himself by his own works and by them exalts and extols himself This last errour is worse than the first Matthew 12.43 44 45. The means to repel these assaults is to deny them Deny ungodliness and worldly lusts the Devil himself then flies from us when he is resisted James 4.7 Yea though a roaring lion 1 Pet. 5.9 So that if we lose possession we have none to accuse but our selves The lusts of your Father ye will do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 8.44 If we resist them they are the Devils lusts not ours Sign All men are ruled by one Spirit or other good or evil and if good either a preparative Spirit which is called the Spirit of bondage and fear Rom. 8.15 or the Spirit of Adoption which accomplisheth the work of that preparative Spirit and this is called the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ David calls it the Holy and Princely Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psalm 51. Establish me with thy Princely Spirit and this is the Spirit of Christ the Spirit of the Heir who ought to rule in us the Spirit of the true Isaac the Spirit of him who is born of the free woman Now according to this difference of Spirits we may discern whether the true Heir hath taken possession of us yea or no For not only his Spirit but the servile Spirits also strive to take possession of us Thus Ishmael derided Isaac the true Heir Abraham himself having as yet no other Issue even when he had the promise of the true Heir desired O that Ishmael might live in thy sight Gen. 17.18 Ishmael is from the spirit of bondage Gal. 4.24 which doth good and abstains from evil only for fear of punishment we read also of another servant which Abraham had Eeliezar Gen. 15.2 a servile Spirit also but of better condition than that of â—â—â—â—ael a mercenary servant who doth what he doth for his hire and hope of reward and Alâ—â—â—â— thought that Eliezar should have been his Heir Gen. 15.3 But indeed neither of the two no â—â—â—mael the Son of bondage nor Eliezar the Hireling may be Abraham's Heir He shall not be thine Heir saith God Gen. 15.4 for cast out the bond-woman with her son saith Sarah and God confirms it Gen. 21.10 11 12. And the Apostle makes use of it to our purpose in hand Gal. 4. who must then be the Heir Isaac the seed of the free woman the true Isaac which signifieth laughter and joy and this true Isaac is then born in us when we perform obedience from a willing and cheerful mind and with joy and gladness The Philosopher stumbled upon this Mystery Ethic. 2. that Christ was born hominibus bonae voluntatis Luke 2. And thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power Psalm 110.3 Now Beloved if we perform obedience out of a slavish fear or out of a mercenary hope the true Heir hath not
of the King Christ that in the word of a King there is Power whom the winds and the sea obey Mat. 8.27 who saith to the sea hitherto shalt thou come and no further and here shall thy proud waves be stayed Job 38.11 Cyrus passing over Ganges when either some of his horses or some of his followers were drown'd he made War with the River and divided it into three hundred and sixty channels Xerxes chastised Hellespont with three hundred verbera stripes compedes injecit and cast fetters into it Thou art carried quò iste velit with thy loose and violent passions like wild horses Christs powerful word will guide thee but thou must not be like the Horse and Mule which have no understanding Psal 32. If Christ's Word be a powerful Word what power hath it with thee If thy Father or some rich friend should say to thee I will not forsake thee c. such a word thou wouldest not doubt of Now God saith I will not leave thee nor forsake thee c. Thou distrusts him in these dangerous times yet what can they give thee Whereas man lives not by bread only but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God Godliness hath the promise both of this life and of that which is to come If the Word of Christ be powerful to every man and not with thee what 's his powerful word to thee we are taught to magnifie Christ and his Power The word of Christ is so powerful that he casts out the spirits with it and healed all that were sick with it Is his Word so powerful with thee I must not look for Miracles No! yes greater than he himself wrought well then try thy self by these marks 1. Thou hast a spirit of pride if Christ's word be powerful with thee that will prevail with thee to be humble Mich. 6.8 He was humble Matth. 11. If not thou hast not received Christs powerful word where Christs word prevails the lofty looks of men are humbled Isai 2.11 12-17 His word brings down the high looks of the proud So mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed Acts 19.9 The woman Luk. 13.11 had a spirit of infirmity and was bowed down eighteen years Thou hast been a Leper bowed down toward the earth and earthly things Christs powerful word raised her if it be in thee it will raise thee Thou when thou committest any iniquity art a weakling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sleight so weak to give way whence wickedness proceeds Ezek. 16.28 29 30. Gen. 49.4 But she had Faith to be healed and so mayest thou Means Mix it with Faith Hebr. 4.2 The word being heard profited not being not mixed with faith They believed not the word of the spies to be a word of power it was not one with them Numb 13. Object I do believe it Resp As a word of truth but not as a word of power for in the word are two things Truth or Faith Power and Virtue 2 Pet. 1. A believer and lose the soul A man may have a kind of saith implicite and weak which if it be Grace will put the believer upon duty commonly the faith wavers and then it profits not Example in Jacob Gen. 4.5.26 They told him Joseph was alive and that he ruled over all the Land of Aegypt it was too bigg to enter into his heart but seeing the waggons his heart revived vers 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strength and vertue came to his faith Two of the Spies told the rest they would fight for the good Land which the Lord had given them but they doubted Num. 14. Mat. 14.31 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 see an Example of overcoming in Abraham's faith Rom. 4.18 Consider who is it that speaketh not you but the Holy Ghost he that heareth me Should the Preacher preach men dead as St. Peter did Ananias and Saphira there would be more trembling at their word so the people trembled at the approach of Samuel 1 Sam. 16.4 and the Corinthians received Titus with fear and trembling 2 Cor. 7.15 Consolation to the soul that receives this powerful word that 's willing and desirous to be reformed by it Fervet avaritia c. sunt verba voces c. hast thou high swelling thoughts the Word is an hammer to level them what ever malady the Word is a Catholicon an universal remedy 't is able to save the soul The Word is useful to the Minister and the People 1. To the Minister that since the Word of Christ is a word of power 1. That it be powerfull in him 2. That it proceed powerfully from him 1. That it be powerful in him by the operation of it upon himself the Word of the Law is compared to fire Deut. 33.2 the most powerfull and the most active Element such indeed it is received according to the operative power of it when the Spirit of the Lord kindles it and it becomes the law of the spirit of life it burns up corruption in the heart His Word was in me as fire Jer. did not our hearts burn within us Luk. 24.32 The heat of the heart is a sign of vehement motion Mine heart was hot within me while I was musing the fire kindled and at last I spake with my tongue Psal 39.3 Jer. 20.9 2. That it proceed powerfully from them like to fire it cannot be hid They so spake that a great multitude of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed they spake like the Lord as having Authority so they observed the boldness of Peter and John Act. 4.13 and took knowledge that they had been with Jesus So there were who were called Boanerges and one Simon the Canaanite Zelotes Mat. 10.4 Act. 1.13 Preach it as his command At thy word I will let down the net Thus St. Paul for himself and his fellow Apostles in all things approving our selves as the Ministers of Christ wherein especially in the word of truth by the power of God 2 Cor. 6.7 Reproves 1. Those who speak honourably and plausibly of the Word yet conform not to it 2. Those who are not obedient to the Word themselves yet preach a Word of Power to others touch them not with one of their fingers 3. That steal the Word one from another Jer. 21.28 32. The old true Prophets spake with Power and Authority Verbum Domini Mat. 7.29 The Scribes destitute of the Spirit of God and of Power only related their own Doctrines they had learned of their Rabbies Rabbi Simea Hillel c. Christ spake with that Majesty that the Prophets of old spake Haec Zeno haec Aristoteles c. quid meum tuum Senec. But St. Paul spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in demonstration of the Spirit and Power 1 Cor. 2.4 This was madness to the Jews who had heard no such authoritative words a long time before not from the time of Esdras when the Prophets ceased say the Jews There are who speak rodamontado high words to
makes a chearful countenance Prov. 15.13 whereas by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made bitter Eccles 7.3 The Spirit of God in the heart rendring the hidden man of the heart chearful both the inward and outward countenance is made chearful 4. Who are these fellows of Christ Kings Priests and Prophets who also partake of the same Spirit and are anointed with it indeed all Christians who are made Kings and Priests unto God the Father so saith Tertullian Christianus quantum interpretatio est de Vnctione deducitur Tertul. in Apol. Christ partakes of two Natures the Divine and Humane Therefore he hath Two kinds of Fellows 1. In the Divine Nature 2. In the Humane Nature 1. In the Divine Nature Zach. 13.7 God the Father permitting power over the Son saith Awake O sword against my shepherd and against that man that is my fellow smite the shepherd and the sheep shall be scattered Matth. 26.31 2. In the Humane Nature Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children were partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same 2 Pet. 1.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 partakers of the Divine Nature To anoint is to make a King or Priest or Prophet The trees went forth to anoint a King Chal. to make a King Judg. 9.8 Isa 61.1 The Lord hath anointed me Chal. ordained me The Reason 1. In regard of God the Father He had decreed this Unction wherewithall he would inaugurate his Son and make him King Psal 2.6 what we read I have set my King is in the Original I have anointed my King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Prince an anointed one Mich. 5.5 Then what is wont to follow Inauguration and Authorizing a King vers 7. ye have the publication of the Decree and Proclamation made of it I will declare the decree This Unction however one and the same yet was imparted unto Christ at three several times for besides Prov. 8.23 He was anointed from everlasting yet in the dayes of his flesh we read of a triple Unction 1. In the womb Luk. 1.35 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee 2. At his Baptism Luk. 3.22 The Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a Dove upon him 3. After his Ascension when he received the fulness of the Spirit Act. 2.33 And this was typified by the threefold Unction of David 1. In his Fathers house privately 1 Sam. 16.13 2. In Hebron by the Tribe of Judah 2 Sam. 2.4 3. By all the Tribes assembled together 2 Sam. 5.3 2. In regard of Christ himself His person is most worthy and deserved his Unction which is the reason in the Text He loved Righteousness c. 3. In regard of the oyl of gladness it self it was proper only unto Christ and those to whom he would communicate it This was figured Exod. 30. by that precious ointment vers 30.33 This was to be imparted unto Aaron because his Sons a figure of Christs Priesthood and with this the Kings also were anointed 4. In regard of the end Act. 2.33 and 10.38 and hence appears 5. The reason why above his fellows He is the head whence the Unction descends Psal 133. as all the Senses are in the head so the Spirit and all the Spiritual Senses are in Christ as for the inferiour members they are not capable of the same measure 6. A Reason in regard of gladness which is the effect of this Unction Fear and Grief are contracting passions joy dilates and enlargeth the heart Observ 1. Behold then all the persons of the holy and blessed Trinity meet together in the Church 1. God the Father God even thy God it was spoken to the Son 2. God the Son He hath anointed thee the Son 3. With the oyl of gladness that 's the holy Spirit 4. Above thy fellows There 's the Church partaking of this Unction Behold also the oeconomy and dispensation of the persons 1. God the Father he anoints 2. The Son is anointed and 3. The holy Spirit is the Oyl or Unction And this Unction is dispensed from the Father by the Son to the Church Ye have the same method Act. 2.33 Jesus having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Spirit hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear The like Titus 3.5 6. God the Father hath shed the Holy Ghost upon us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Observ 2. Jesus is the Christ This was the subject of the Apostles preaching Joh. 20.31 That ye may believe that Jesus is Christ So Paul preached Christ Act. 9.22 and 17.3 Paul at Thessalonica proved and alledged that Christ must needs have suffered and risen again and that this Jesus which I preach unto you is Christ And by this name Christ Kings are very often called in the Old Testament which we render Anointed in our English And if Kings were called Anointed ones and Gods Anointed as Saul was and David and Solomon and Cyrus Isa 41.1 and others who were not all Anointed with the Holy Spirit and if so yet in measure and but types of him and Anointed by men how much more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ought Jesus the Son of God to be stiled the Messiah the Christ who is the substance and truth of all these shadows and types who was anointed with the Spirit and that beyond measure Joh. 3.34 and that not by men but by God God even thy God c. Thy Name is an ointment poured forth This is that name which is an ointment poured forth there 's an elegancy in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cant. 1.3 And being poured forth 't is not a sound but a Doctrine the Law of Christ the Law of the Spirit of Life So that with Isai 42.21 The Gentiles shall trust in his name and Paul bare his Name when he expressed in his Life the fruits of the Spirit and preached the Gospel Act. 9.15 And the odour and sweet savour of the Apostles preaching especially St. Pauls 't is like that of the box of ointment Mark 14.3 which being broken and poured forth filled the whole house with the savour of it This being poured forth proves an oyl of gladness both to the Preachers as 2 Cor. 2.14 Blessed be God who alwayes maketh us triumph in Christ and maketh manifest the favour of his knowledge by us in every place and to the Hearers who are anointed with the oyl of joy and hence are called Christians i. e. Anointed Ones Observ 3. See another broad difference between the greatest earthly Monarchs Anointed Ones and the great Messiah the Christ Jesus Christ was anointed with the oyl of joy so were not nor are Kings and Princes True it is they often enjoy their pleasures but 't is only for a time and these often and often interrupted with cares and crosses and sorrows If they be longer time enjoyed yet death puts an end to them and the fear of
it allayes their jollity Observ 4. Observe the accomplishment of all those types and figures which in the Old Testament prefigured the Christ of God in the New whether things or persons That precious ointment Exod. 30 22-25 The Tent of the Congregation vers 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ our habitation the Ark the Table the Candlestick the Altar of Incense the Laver the Holy of holies Dan. 9.24 the Stone which Jacob anointed representing Christ and Christians Christ is the Stone 1 Cor. 10. a Living Stone and so are they which are adjoyned unto him 1 Pet. 2.4 5. and are built up a spiritual house and called Bethel Gen. 20. the house of God so interpreted vers 17. which was called Luz at the first i. e. perverse turned away from God and such sometimes were we Luz perverse c. but we are Anointed and become Bethel the house of God Observ 5. Christ's Unction is not an Unction only of Truth and Righteousness but also of joy and gladness 1 Joh. 2.20 Observ 6. Learn from hence who and how qualified is that great inward Antichrist there hath been and yet is much question concerning him his name declares him what he must be contrary to the Christ of God and by the rule of contraries we may find him and discover him Mark how Christ is qualified He loves Righteousness and hates Iniquity Antichrist therefore hates Righteousnes and loves iniquity and that with a perfect hatred so that the Devil himself will prove that great inward Antichrist and he hath his Image I seaâ— in many an one who would be mistaken for a Christian The old man of sin the carnal wisdom the false holiness which is crept into the heart of man in place of the Life and Kingdom and Unction of Jesus Christ No virtuous no gracious man no man who loves righteousness and hateth iniquity can be the Antichrist Observ 7. Christ hath fellows Nullius boni jucunda possessio sine sâ—cio 2 Pet. 1.4 Hebr. 12. Consol Unto the true Christians What can make them sorrowful who have received the oyl of gladness the Unction from the Holy one The wrestlers of old were anointed If thou be an anointed one let the Prince of this world come what needest thou fear he can lay no hold on thee The Prince of this world cometh and both nothing in me Joh. What though sometimes thou be in sorrow if need be through manifold temptation 1 Pet. 1.6 yet the very unction though thou see it not yet the very love of it causeth joy unspeakable and full of glory He will give thee beauty for ashes the oyl of joy for mourning the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness c. Isai 61.3 Repreh 1. This reproves those who presume themselves fellows with Christ yet partake not of his oyl of gladness of his spirit they presume their sins are covered that they are blessed when yet they have not the covering of Gods Spirit yea that their sins are covered so closely that God himself cannot see them how then can God be Omnipotent True it is that God seeth no sin in his people to punish it because he passeth by the transgression of his people And I hope there are few of any other judgement And blessed are they whose sins are so covered But if we retain guil in our Spirits surely the blessing belongs not unto us but the curse rather Psal 32. Esay 30.1 Wo to the rebellious children saith the Lord that took counsel but not of me and cover with a covering and not of my spirit that they may add sin to sin Who presume that they have the Spirit of Prayer yet have not the Spirit of Grace Are they not both promised together Zach. 12.10 They are not of Davids house they love not God and their neighbour they are not of the house of David they are not inhabitants of Jerusalem they are not of the city of peace they were to stay at Jerusalem till they were endued with power from on high The spirit of discipline flies deceit she will not dwell in a body that is subject unto sin Alas how many of us walk so worthy of that name wherewith we are named but that one dead fly or other spoils the whole pot of ointment how much more then a great many 2 Tim. 2.19 Let him that names the name of Christ depart from iniquity Exhort To make others partakers of our Grace imparted to us God the Father he gives this Unction to the Son the Son pours it upon the Saints and the Saints as every one hath received the gift 1 Pet. 4.10 Thus Joh. 1. Andrew first finds his own brother Simon and saith unto him we have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ the Oyl the Unction Joh. 1.41 If any one of us have courage and valour and is strong in the Lord that 's Andrew let him invite Simon i. e. him that is obedient or an hearer Philip he called Nathanael vers 45. if any man have received light from God So Philip according to the Hebrew Etymon though the Greek be otherwise let him invite another and make him partaker of it Col. 1.12 All the Philippians were partakers of St. Pauls grace Phil. 2.7 Consol 2 King 4.1 7. The Widow is the Church The Husband is the Law as the Apostle interprets it Rom. 7. The Creditor is no other than God himself to whom we all are debtors and pray that he would forgive us our debts his Son Elisha puts us in a way to pay them we are not debtors to the flesh c. Rom. 8.12 we pay them as he appoints us Psal 16.2 3. to the Saints that are in the earth 1 Joh. 4.11 If God loved us and we owe him love again how would he have us pay it we ought to love one another and this is the common debt we all owe and which must never be discharged but that it must still be owing Rom. 13.8 Borrow Vessels empty Vessels not a few every mans body yea his soul and spirit is a vessel borrow such empty vessels empty of themselves empty of their vain earthly sensual consolations empty of worldly distractions empty of cares Oyl will not be mixed with any other liquour O where shall we borrow such empty vessels What hast thou in the house He gives grace for grace the first grace is his own Habenti dabitur she hath a little oyl the first fruits of the spirit Rom. that which she received since the death of her husband Shut the door be not vain-glorious Happy soul that can shut the door and go to her father in secret The true Elisha can enter when the doors are shut Happy soul that can retire into her chamber now the Lord opens Esay 26.20 21. Happy soul whom the Lord shuts up now when iniquity abounds like a floud The oyl will keep out the water The Oyl will run while there
his own will Eph. 1.11 The only wise God knows how when and upon whom to bestow his gifts A wise Father will not give his child what good and in what measure soever he asks him But what and how much he knows meet for him He knows the disposition of his child that he will be proud and arrogant of what he gives him 1 Tim. 3.6 Not a novice lest he be puffed up and fall into the snare of the Devil Another he knows to be of a wastful and prodigal humour that whatsoever he gives him he will lavish it out that he will spend his substance with riotous living A third he knows to be idle and lazie and will make no good use of what he gives him hide his talent in the earth Perhaps thou discoverest no such matter in thy self Nor did Hazael 2 King 8.10 The heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked who can know it Jerem. 17.9 I the Lord search the heart Wherefore it presently follows to give every man according to his ways and according to the fruit of his doings whether good or evil Thy heavenly Father knows what thou hast need of How hast thou improved the Talent he hath already given thee Alas I am carnal and therefore the gifts of the Spirit belong not to me Carnal a man may be said to be either who minds the flesh lives after the flesh carnal and so it is true sensual having not the spirit or carnal that is weak 1 Cor. 3. And so they who are thus carnal have their gifts proportionable to their Age a childs portion 1 Sam. 30. They who stayed at the brooke Besor and were so faint that they could not follow David these had their portion by Davids appointment Observ The will of man then must not intermeddle with the gifts of the Spirit he bestows them according to his own will Joh. 1.12 13. Not of him that runneth or willeth but God that sheweth mercy Rom. 9. Object But we read that the Apostle promiseth to impart unto the Romans some spiritual gift Rom. 1.10 1 Tim. 4.14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery 2 Tim. 1.6 Stir up the gift c. by the putting on of my hands It seems then that the bestowing of gifts is according to the will of man I answer When the Presbytery or Paul give the gifts of the Spirit the bestowing of them is not according to the will of man but according to the Will of God For when men follow God fully and walk fully after the Spirit as Caleb did Numb 14.24 and as we ought to do Rom. 8.1 Then is there but one will in the Spirit and in the man so following the spirit And therefore the will of the Spirit and the will of Paul promising and actually bestowing the spirit they were all one And I make no doubt but if we did endeavour that Gods will might be done in us by us and upon us and did we follow the spirit fully we should be filled with the Spirit and be able to impart the same Spirit unto others for these are the true Presbytery the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which have the fulness of the Spirit and by laying on of hands give the Spirit unto men What is commonly said that the gifts of the Spirit and the conveyance of them and receiving of them was proper to the primitive times it is gratis dictum The true Reason why these gifts are neither given nor received is because men are wanting in their obedience Act. 5.32 and in their prayers for the Spirit they content themselves in a liveless Faith without the obedience of Faith They are sensual Jude vers 19. they are filled with envy malice c. Therefore neither are they here who can give the gifts of the Spirit nor they who can receive them Exhort 1. Since there are such diversities of gifts endeavour after them to get a share Exhort 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 12.31 We many of us desire this or that gift of God but most men above other desire knowledge now this is not the best gift we had rather be like the Devil than like to God himself the Devil is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a knower God is love and that is the most excellent way and the first of all the fruits of the spirit Gal. 5. Exhort 3. Make a conscionable use of what gift we have received of Gods free Spirit Rom. 12.1 Pet. 4.10 If we be negligent in the use of them Our God will be more sparing in bestowing of them Levit. 26. Exhort 4. Make others partakers of our gifts we have them not for our selves but for the edifying of the Church Eph. 4. Oyl is put into the Vessels not that it should continue there but be drawn out The Spirit it self is the precious Oyl figured by that which was poured on the high Priests head Psal 133.1 which runneth down to the skirts c. Covet spiritual gifts that ye may prophesie 1 Cor. 14.1 This I understand that it be done in order and without hubbubs and tumults Confer Notes on Heb. 1. Oyl of gladness above thy fellows Means Pursue withall earnest endeavour though the Land was divided by Lot yet every man fought for it and carried his life in his hand Gods gifts do not exclude but include our best endeavours 2 Cor. 6. and 7.1 Deut. 8.1 Psal 32.89 Ezeck 36.27 36 37. and 43.7 8 9. Zach. 6. ult Suffer thy Fathers chastisement if thou wouldest be partaker of his holiness Hebr. 12. Pray largely we are straitned in our own bowels Open thy mouth wide only and I will fill it Psal 81.10 A Supplement to the Last Exhortation I Exhorted before to make others partakers of our Gifts and I instanced in prophecy 1 Cor. 14.12 which I so cautioned that it might be done in Order God is the God of Order without hubbub and tumult and without disturbance of the common peace for this and all the gifts of Gods Spirit tend to the edifying of the Church vers 3 4. and that 's done by peace Rom. 14.19 Things that make for peace and things wherewith one may edifie another and Love Ephes 4.16 So 1 Cor. 8.1 and 14.1 The Apostle exhorts first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to pursue eagerly after Charity and then to covet spiritual gifts Now if we have not first Charity wherein all things ought to be done 1 Cor. 16.14 and without which all what else we have or do is nothing no we neither can have this gift savingly nor exercise it nor judge of it Confer 1 Cor. 13. per totum Alas Beloved too too many even in these dayes boast of a false gift Prov. 25.14 Vain and arrogant who having a competent measure of boldness above other men who have nothing in them but large lungs as Pliny saith of the Camelion they vent their imaginations as if they were the very dictates
and lowly For why is earth and ashes proud Eccles 10.9 See Notes on Psal 144.1 1. This end the Lord aimed at in man making him partaker of flesh and blood 2. As also at another great Artisans c. See Notes ut supra 3. Hence thirdly most appears the glory of the great God c. ibidem Observ 3. Take notice from hence how frail and weak our nature is Even the Children of God and Christ for a time have this common with all the generation of men they are flesh and blood as others are and therefore impotent and weak as others are Esay 31 3. The Egyptians are men and not God and their horses are flesh and not spirit yea all the beauty of the body and all the wisdom and righteousness which they cannot naturally attain unto are but as the grass and flowers of the field Esay 40.6 Only herein even in this estate the children of God differ from all other sons of Adam they are through the Law of God brought off to be willing toward God and his Righteousness Jam. 1.18 Of his own will he begat us 2. And there is in the children begotten of the Father a Character of their Father which is God the Fathers shape Joh. 5. This shape was in the Apostles and Disciples Matth. 26.41 The spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak and therefore not able to resist temptation as our Lord there implys Observ 4. The children were partakers of flesh and blood yet were these children for signs and for wonders The Divine Power and Virtue is not hindred from it's operation though in an earthen vessel Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are yet c. Jam. 5.17 And Barnabas and Paul were men of like passions with us Act. 14.15 It 's evident therefore that their power is not their own but from another Even the mighty power of God by faith whereby of weakness they become strong Heb. 11.34 2. He took part of the same These words contain the Incarnarion of the Lord Jesus 1. His Incarnation where we must not omit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which sometime is taken by way of eminency for one of the Names of God See Notes on Heb. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This eminent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He hath taken part of flesh and blood i. e. He hath had mans nature common and together with man that 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used that he hath taken part of the same whole humane nature appears Psal 16.18 19 20. My flesh shall rest in hope Act. 2.25 26. Rom. 1.3 and 9.5 Made of the seed of David according to the flesh Heb. 5.7 The days of his flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 1 Pet. 3.18 and 4.1 2. 2. By the parts of it 1. The body Matth. 27.58 59. He begged the body of Jesus 2. The soul Joh. 12.27 Now is my soul troubled 3. The spirit Luk. 23.46 Into thy hand I commit my spirit The reason in regard of 1. God 2. Children of God 3. Christ partaker of flesh and blood with these children 1. In regard of God who begot these children to a like good will with himself towards his Righteousness he would not that such a will should be in vain or lost or alone but that it be brought to act and power which cannot otherwise be than by imparting power unto them And that Power is Christ himself 1 Cor. 1.24 Therefore we read that Christ is given hominibus bonae voluntatis Luk. 2.14 And thus we understand that God works the will and the deed He is the Father of spirits and knows well what is in man that though in himself he be but flesh and blood yet is there some eminent thing in him which came out of God Joh. 32.8 There is a spirit in man and the inspiration of the Almighty gives him understanding In regard of Christ himself his love to his brethren they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Of one and the same father he knew them though willing yet too weak to grapple with and overcome sin and Satan And therefore while yet sin and Satan is stronger than they are and the flesh lusteth against the spirit He comes as the stronger man upon the strong Esay 40.9 Luk. 11.21 As Moses came to visit his brethren and seeing an Egyptian smite an Hebrew c. Exod. 3. In regard of the children that they might receive him and he partakers of the Divine Nature and become one with him Repreh Our pretence of infirmity and weakness in this day of Christs power He hath taken part of our flesh and blood if we be Christians if we be believers Joh. 1. Without him nothing was made that was made he enlightens every man that cometh into this world upon whom doth not his light arise Job The word was made flesh and dwelt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 4.1 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world But thou pittiest thy sinful flesh and pleadest for it Alas I bear about me a mortal garment a body of clay 2 Cor. 4. Corpus carcer animae the body is the prison of the soul Sap. 9.15 Alas the flesh rebels against the spirit and therfore we cannot do the things that we should c. A false translation Here is offered unto us Beloved an Object of our joy great joy joy to all people Luk. 2.10.11 a joy to Angels who sang Carrols at his Birth It was foretold Zachary that he should have joy and many should rejoyce at the birth of the Baptist Luk. 1.14 who was the fore-runner only of our Lord Jesus Christ The object of this joy this great joy this joy to all people apprehended in this time of Apostacy only carnally fleshly and sensually produced no better than a carnal and a fleshly and a sensual joy a joy of wild asses all the Christian world over The water can ascend no higher than it descends Men neither could nor yet can bring forth any better than they conceive if the conception be carnal the birth also must be carnal For whatsoever is born of the flesh is flesh Joh. 3.6 Since therefore that great love of God to the world in giving his Son hath been no better accepted Since that great Grace of God hath been turned into wantonness by the unfaithful world it was just and reasonable to take away such sensual expressions of joy as are so unworthy of God and Christ and of those who call themselves Christians Yet I shall not now deal with you as many have done who have advised that the Feast of Christmas should be wholly taken away and left nothing in the room of it There is a generation of men that are wise to do evil know only how to destroy overthrow and cast down but how to do well to edifie raise up or build up they know not The Tabernacle of David which must be repaired in these last days will never be raised up by these men
not so for we never read that he was sick or that he laughed because these are not common to all men for some are of so happy a constitution of body and mind and healthful that they are never sick nor is that so generally true that the Philosophers should define a man by it unless it be meant of the power to laugh because some are reported very seldom or never to have laughed and were therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But a more special reason there was why our Lord Jesus never laughed Among the manifold ends of his incarnation this was one and a principal one he came to be an example unto us of mortification and therefore though the Scripture propound him to us to be followed as our pattern in Love John 15. Eph. 5. in humility and meekness Matth. 11.28 John 15. S. Peter singles out mortification as that wherein he is principally to be imitated 1 Pet. 2 21. Hence we understand that though Christ according to his Divine nature be the power of God and wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 yet as he takes part of flesh and blood he partakes also of the infirmities and frailties of flesh and blood as to us a child is born Esay 9. So as a child he is said to be weak 2 Cor. 13.4 We are weak with him and he is said not to know some things as a man Object But some will say what need any one labour to prove that Christ was incarnate or made man this Article of Faith is so well known that it needs neither proof nor explication No although it were well known and to all yet the declaration of it were not needless for things well known are commanded yet to be declared as the Passover Exod. 12.26 27. Christs death 1 Cor. 11. Shew forth the Lords death until he come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But what if we say that Christ's incarnation is not yet well known Then surely it will be needful to explain it and declare it Now certain it is that Christ's incarnation is not well known to all for mysteries great mysteries are properly of things hidden See Notes on Matth. 13.11 Do ye not read of a Mystery of God and of Christ Col. 2.2 which Paul very highly esteemed of Eph. 3.4 Now Christs incarnation is a mystery and therefore not so well known as men commonly conceive 1 Tim. 3.16 Great is the mystery of godliness God made manifest in the flesh c Beloved all which is commonly known and spoken of Christs incarnation as his manifestation in the flesh amounts not to a mystery but is so easie that a child of eight or nine years old may understand it and if they who call themselves the Ministers of the Gospel teach the Doctrine of Christs incarnation no otherwise I know not how they will approve themselves such as they would be accounted 1 Cor. 4.1 It is a Mystery of Godliness Christ made manifest in the flesh Christs taking part of our flesh and blood I say of our flesh and blood for whereas a main benefit is here intended to the children of God if he took flesh only in his humane person what would that profit the children what benefit to you and me ye remember John 15.45 Abide in me and I in you and he that abideth in me and I in him c. There is a mutual communication and participation between Christ and those that are Christs and therefore when he takes part of flesh and blood with us and becomes man he mans us with himself inwardly and outwardly 1. Inwardly and that passively with a soft meek suffering spirit 2. Actively imparting to us an heart of flesh Ezek. 11.19 and 36.26 Zach. 12.10 This is no other than that like mind of suffering wherewith the Apostle exhorts us to arm our selves for the spiritual battel 1 Pet. 4.1 He suffers of us and in us for our sins cause with us and bears all the weakness and injuries of flesh and blood in not resisting sin yet in conspiring with it Gal. 3.1 2 3. James 5.6 Ye have condemned and killed the just one i. e. the Lord Jesus Christ Rev. 13.8 The Lamb slain from the foundation of the world Esay 53.5 He was wounded of our transgressions and bruised of our sins and iniquities He suffers with us hath a sympathy and fellow-feeling with us when we suffer sorrows for our sins or failings and the remaining of our enemies In all your afflictions he was afflicted Psalm 80.15 also when we mourn for the absence of the Bridegroom Esay 63.9 Revel 3.20 2. He mans us also actively when he works in us what is pleasing in his sight when he speaks in us 2 Cor. 13.3 prays in us Rom. 8.15 We have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father praiseth in us the Father Heb. 2.12 I will sing praise to thee in the midst of the Church He takes part also of our flesh and blood outwardly when by his spiritual incarnation in us we become his Temple 1 Cor. 3.17 and 6.19 a portable Temple Verse 20. When we become members of his body Verse 15. yea of his flesh and of his bones Eph. 5.20 yea so far his as not our own 1 Cor. 6.20 yea so far as to maintain life of his flesh and blood He gives his own flesh and blood from Heaven John 6.53 Which truly may justly blame very many of us I fear who though the Lord Jesus bring his flesh and blood and offer us participation of it yet we yield to him as little of our flesh and blood as may be Thy Brother thine own flesh and blood hath offended thee now what saith the Spirit of Jesus Put on as the elect of God bowels of mercy forgiving one another c. Col. 3.12 13. He that is not ashamed to call thee Brother he inwardly speaks unto thee to shew compassion towards thy Brother he tells thee vengeance is not thine but his But dost thou reply flesh and blood cannot endure such an affront such an injury Nor shall flesh and blood enter the Kingdom of God Many are content that Christ should take part of their flesh ond blood so far as to take away their sins or rather to cover their sinful flesh and blood with his holy flesh and blood but remember that though men bless themselves c. Esay 32.1 There is a woe denounced to the covering that is not of his spirit Esay 30.1 Exhort Let us yield our flesh and blood unto the Lord Jesus let him take part of us what is it unto us if he take part of all other if not of us receive him If he have taken part of our flesh and blood then is he in us and if Christ be in us the body is dead because of sin the spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10 Christ if so in us is not idle in us but works in us the spiritual Circumcision Col. 2.11 So that wheresoever and in whomsoever
his Power his Kingdom his Rule and Authority is destroyed although he himself in his person be not destroyed but yet remain though feeble and without power When therefore the deadly power of sin and the sting of death is taken away and the fiery darts of Satan are made ineffectual and have no power the believer may sing that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 1 Cor. 15.54 55 56. Death is swallowed up in victory Hos 13.14 O death I will be thy death O hell I will be thy plagues 2. How is this done by the death of Christ 1. Meritoriously and exemplarily by his outward and inward death this in his own person for thus Job 41. He took Leviathan with an hook In redemptore nostro dum per satellites suos escam corporis momordit Divinitatis illam acculeis perforavit 2. In his body the Church conformed unto him for so through grace and power received by believers from Christ they follow him in his own death and are planted into the similitude of his death c. Rom. 6.5 6 7. This is that which our Lord often requires and especially Matth. 16.24 If a man will be my disciple let him deny himself and take up the cross and follow me That Cross is the patience of Jesus Christ which having her perfect work believers become perfect and intire wanting nothing Jam. 1.4 Such are they who come out of great tribulation c. Revel 7.14 Eleazar slew the Elephant with himself Reason Why did Christ destroy the Devil The natures of Christ and Belial are so opposite one to other as none more so that one must be destructive of the other And therefore sine the Lord Jesus is the stronger one c. Luk. 11. See Notes on Rom. 5. 2. It was meet that in that nature the Devil should be destroyed wherein he had wrought so great destruction from the beginning that he got the name of Abaddon and Apollyon 3. Besides it is reasonable that the conquerour make him subject to him whom he hath conquered For of whom a man is overcome of the same he is brought into bondage 2 Pet. 2. And therefore since the lion of the tribe of Judah hath conquered Revel 5. the roaring lion it 's just he bring him into bondage Another Reason there is in regard of the Devil for justice requires that if any one use a power delegate or committed to him unjustly that he loose that power yea if the power had been his own the abuse of it makes it not his own Interest Reipublicae ne re sua quis malé utatur Since therefore this power was permitted unto Satan in regard of those sinners whom he seduceth to delight in sin and he abused it to the destruction of righteous men yea even of the JVST ONE in whom was no sin in all reason he was to lose his power Satan is an Usurper he and his instruments for God himself is Lord of all the world which Satan usurps Tydal will be king of Nations which is Gods title and right Jerem. The earth must be inhabited with righteousness Doubt But we find experimentally that the Devil hath his power still in tempting seducing accusing condemning taking captive and holding captive at his own will 2 Tim. 2. Respon As what the law speaks it speaks to those who are under the law Rom. 3.19 So what the Gospel saith it saith to those who are under the Gospel When therefore the Apostle tells us that Christ took part of flesh and blood that he might dye and by death destroy him who hath the power of death i. e. the Devil We are to understand this as spoken concerning the children because the children were partakers of flesh and blood for there is no doubt but in the unbelieving disobedient world Satan hath still his Kingdom and power of darkness and still works in the children of disobedience for his lusts they will do Joh. 8. And he frames them and fashions them for himself and then works in them But not so in the believers these receive Christ to dwell in them and work in them These are framed and fashioned by Christ and made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his work house These he delivers from this present evil world Gal. 1.4 and works in them the work which his Father hath sent him to do These he hath translated out of the power of darkness into the kingdom of his Son who is love Col. 1. These are turned from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God Act. 26.18 Observ 1. Take notice of that mighty power imparted to believers who follow the Lord Jesus and are implanted into his death and daily more and more are made comformable thereunto Behold I give ye power to tread upon serpents and scorpions c. Luk. 10.19 Rom. 16.20 Ahasuerus condemned Haman to the Gallows and afterward gives power to Esther and the Jews to hang up Hamans ten sons and to kill and slay all their enemies Esther 9.13 What is this to us The carnal whether Jew or Christian learns from hence an example of revenge and cruelty But Esther the invisible and hidden Church hence learns a good lesson from the imitation of her head prince and captain that 's Ahasuerus he crucified Haman the troubler even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Devil as the Septuagint calls him Esther 7.6 and 8.1 and he gives into the hands of Esther the invisible hidden Church and those who are Jews within Rom. 2. power against the ten sons of Haman even the adverse powers against the Commandments of God and all other wicked spirits Doth any man marvel at so great power imparted to believers He knows not yet that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1.19 Observ 2. Hence it will follow that it 's possible that the whole kingdom of sin may be destroyed yea it 's feasible and must be destroyed For if death and he who hath the power of death which is the Devil be destroyed then must sin also be destroyed Why so Because death is the last enemy that shall be destroyed and therefore sin which merits death and precedes it that must be first destroyed 1 Cor. 15.24 25 26. Observ 3. The question is decided whether Christ or the Devil be the stronger why is that any question Do not they make it so nay do they not put it out of question that say their sins are so strong that they cannot be subdued by any power given to man in this life But this is no arbitrary opinion no disputable question which it matters not whether part we hold but of the same extent and necessity with that which the Apostle saith If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye by the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Rom. 8.13 Note then how false that commonly received tenent is that sin cannot wholly be subdued in this life they consider not that they make the Devil the stronger man stronger than
weakness we rest not but are moved until we find help Esay 7.2 which sometime we seek where it is not to be found Jerem. 14.10 yea when men are sensible of a spiritual hunger they wander from Sea to Sea to seek the word of the Lord and shall not find it The Lord whose name is the Counsellor Esay 9.6 He invites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the weary wandering soul Matth. 11. unto himself in whom she may find rest help and deliverance from her weakness which is no where to be found but in Jesus Christ he turns our sorrows into joy John 16. Therefore his third daughter is called Hoglah turning about yea he turns our bondage into liberty and freedom and makes us Kings and Priests unto God the Father Revel 1.6 Therefore Zelophehad's fourth daughter is called Milcah i. e. a Queen This Queen is brought unto the King Christ in her ornaments her raiment of needle-work even the embroidery of all graces Psalm 45.14 And so he presents her unto himself a glorious Church without spot and wrinkle Eph. 5.27 And the King Christ greatly desires her beauty Psalm 45.11 Therefore Zelophehad's fifth Daughter is called Tirzah i. e. desireable and well pleasing as the Lord Jesus saith of his Church that she is beautiful as Tirzah Cant. 6.4 O Beloved if we look inwardly and seek and find all these yea or any of these in our souls how can we but love the Lord Jesus Christ our strong Redeemer and Deliverer c. Exhort To love the Lord Jesus Christ the strong Redeemer and Deliverer who delivers us from the Spirit of bondage and brings us into the glorious liberty of the children of God He among the Romans who was emancipated and made free by his Master from his slavery was yet ever after bound to be thankful to him and serviceable to him for making him a Free-man so that he was called Libertus the freed man of such or such a man and his master was called Patronus the Patron and defender of such or such an one insomuch as if any servant were ingratus Patrono unthankful to his Patron he was ever after bound by the Laws to return to his service again and since he knew not how to use the liberty vouchsafed him he was made to know his slavery again O Beloved if this were thought equal among that people in regard of their outward deliverance from an outward bondage how equal how just is it that all and every one whom our master in Heaven whom our Lord Jesus Christ hath made free should be thankful and more and more serviceable unto him our master ever to acknowledge our selves his Liberti freed by him to acknowledge him our Patron our Deliverer Defender c. Otherwise most worthy we are to return to our bondage and servitude S. Paul was very zealous in this respect 1 Cor. 16.22 He that loves not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maran-atha He who loves not the Lord Jesus Christ so loves him not as not to acknowledge him his Lord by all Service and Obedience let him be accursed until the Lord come that 's Maran-atha until the Lord come to avenge himself of his unthankful servant and ye read wherefore he comes Jude vers 14.15 The Lord comes with his holy ten thousands his holy Myriads to execute judgment upon all and convince all that are ungodly c. who say They will not have this man to rule over them Luke 19. O therefore Beloved if the Lord have delivered us from this bondage from fear of death let us serve the Lord out of love and due thankfulness It was the Prophets resolution 1 Sam. 12.10 and let it be ours and it is the end of the Lords Redemption Luke 1.74 That being redeemed out of the hand of our enemies death and fear of death and bondage c. we serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness all the days of our lives Observ Christ's deliverance is not of all but of those who through fear of death are subject to bondage c. he makes a great change in the man Here must be understood what is the true liberty Then I shall walk at liberty when I keep the Commandments Observ Those whom Christ redeems and delivers from the slavery of sin and Satan and from the fear of death those he ascertains and assures of the eternal life and this is the only assurance that 's true There is a kind of false perswasion whereby many suffer themselves to be deceived whereby men assure themselves of their salvation while yet they live in their sins yea before the fear of death hath fallen upon them Psal Beloved This perswasion comes not of him that calls us Christ by his death makes expiation for sin and by his spirit mortifies our sins and by the unction of the spirit of adoption the spirit of fear and bondage is removed Isa 10.24 where the deliverance from fear and bondage is compared to that out of Assyria out of Aegypt and out of the slavery of Midian Observ 1. Christ is our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is the Deliverer the Saviour the Redeemer this is inferred from his act in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is his Name given him by the Angel before his birth Matth. 1.21 Isa 19.20 Act. 5.31 Rom. 11.26 Observ 2. The Lord Jesus delivers from death and fear of death and bondage indeed from all evils and the dangers and fears of them for in that he saves from sin Matth. 1.21 In that he turns ungodliness from Jacob Rom. 11.26 By the same reason he delivers us from wrath for sin is the incentive cause of wrath judgement hell and death therefore we are to wait on 1 Thess 1.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not who hath delivered us but who doth deliver us that is a concurrent act as he delivers from sin so from fear and wrath Observ 3. The Lord delivers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not those but these i. e. the children so he saves his people he turns away ungodliness from Jacob i. e. from the weak Church as Israel signifieth the strong Church from Jacob that struggles and contends with the iniquity that wrestles with the earthly man as Jacob did with Esau Note hence who may be said to be delivered from the fear of death even they and they only who were before subject unto bondage through the fear of death The Lord Jesus delivers such and only such these are only sensible of their thraldom who have been under the yoke of bondage such as have been wearied and heavy laden Christ invites unto himself who else but these are able and fit to prize their liberty and deliverance Observ 4. We learn then from hence what a change the Lord Jesus makes in these children whom he delivers from the fear of death we shall be able to discern of this if we consider 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what the terms are from which and unto which they
that he hath suffered being tempted he is able also to succour those that are tempted 1. Christ's Brethren are tempted for of those the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to be understood as appears vers 17. Here only we must enquire what is meant by temptation The Brethren of Christ I have spoken of before they are such as do the will of the Father Matth. 12. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 transeo to pass over as in passing a water of unknown depth the Marriner conto pertentat he trys the depth of it with a Pole whence percontor is to ask a question to sound a man of what depth he is or else from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth experiment or tryal so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to assay or make tryal of Heb. 11.29 which because its often done with intention to deceive the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth also deceit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And therefore Satan who deceives the whole world with his temptations or endeavours so to do is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tempter Matth. 4.3 which is tentatio seductionis To try ones strength understanding will love or other affection This is Tentatio probationis As for the nature of temptation tentare est experimentalem notitiam alicujus rei in se vel in alio causare principaliter vel occasionaliter To make experiment or tryal in ones self or another principally or occasionally That knowledge therefore that is gotten by reason or by discourse is not gotten by proving or trying or tempting This tryal is made in ones self or another because when God tempts a man as he is said to have tempted Abraham he causeth no experiment or new knowledge in himself which is eternal but he causeth him who is tempted to know somewhat in himself which before he knew not I say this experiment is made in ones self or another principally or occasionally 1. Principally in regard of God Man or Satan for God Man and Satan therefore tempt or make tryal that they may know or cause something to be known 2. It is added occasionally in regard of the flesh or the world for the flesh is said to tempt by the lusts of it and the world by adversity assaulting us and by Prosperity alluring us whereby a man is made known to himself and others whether he be in a constant and setled estate or else mutable and changeable Why are the brethren of Christ tempted Reason there is in regard 1. Of Christ's brethen 2. Of God himself See Notes on Matth. 41.3 Of the Tempter who immediately or mediately tempts the Brethren of Christ by evil men or by other outward creatures in the world and by his lusts which he suggests unto them as they are called his lusts Joh. 8. And these Brethren of Christ rather than any other are tempted by Satan because ungodly men are already in his power and he hath them safe in his possession and such as these he takes captive at his will 2 Tim. 2. Luk. 11.12 But such as these who have revolted from him and given up their names to the Lord Jesus Christ as his Servants and Soldiers those are the men that Satan tempts these are they whom he desires to winnow as wheat Observ 1. Even the Brethren of Christ are exposed unto temptations The Tempter useth all his stratagems all his arts and deceits to seduce them and bring them into his snares Observ 2. There is no estate secure no condition exempted from temptation on this side the heavenly rest for our proficiency and growth is by our temptations otherwise how grow we stronger but by exercise of our gifts and graces which are tryed by temptation So was Job's patience by Satan and Josepbs chastity by his Mistress and Davids meekness by Saul by Shimei and others And how can any man know he hath such graces in him unless he be tryed and tempted Nor shall any one receive the Crown of Life unless first he hath overcome nor can any one be said to overcome unless first he strive nor can he overcome or strive unless he hath an enemy and that enemy tempt him Thus Militia est vita hominis Job nor will that warfare be accomplished until we can truly say with the Apostle 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness c. The Spouse in the Canticles 4.16 therefore calls for not only the south wind but also the North wind to blow upon her garden she desires both at once And why not only the South wind For from the South blow fruitful breathings whereby we understand the inspiration of the holy Spirit and increase of Graces thereby Whereas ab aquilone panditur omne malum Jerem. The Spouse knew well that there is no increase of Graces to be hoped for without increase of opposition and contrariety And therefore by how much the sweet breathings of the spirit proceed from the South by so much the more vehement opposition must be expected from the North. The Apostles and Disciples of Christ found this by experience Act. 2. when they received the spirit and the mighty rushing wind Soluta est omnis congelata mentis frigiditas sicut torrens in austro saith Gilbertus Abbas Then the spices flowed they declared the wonderful works of God But what then did the North wind cease when the South wind blew No did not then the storm and tempest of persecutions arise more fiercely did not the hatred much increase While the Apostles and Disciples were yet but novices in Christ's School they suffered some accusations from the Pharisees as for plucking and rubbing the ears of corn for eating with unwashen hands c. but when they appeared full of the holy Ghost Good God! how the North wind arose what storms and tempests did it raise in the hearts of gain-sayers for as our God gives greater gifts unto his people so he permits greater oppositions against them and as their graces are greater so the greater are their sufferings ubi magnitudo gratiae ibi magnitudo discriminis Hierom. Observ 3. It is not an estate truly miserable to be tempted even the Brethren of Christ such as do the Will of their Father which is in heaven even they are tempted Observ 4. If the Brethren of Christ must pass thorough the fiery tryal of temptation What shall become of them who are Christs enemies if his brethren must endure the fire of Purgatory even that fiery tryal that is to try us in this our Pilgrimage what fire but that of hell remains for his incorrigible enemies if our Lord so thoroughly purge his floor and his corn which he carryeth into his barn what shall become of the chaff but that it be burnt up with unquenchable fire Repreh Those who pretend
man hath received Christ the honour that comes of God only he is in that respect thought worthy of honour as an house of God Axiom 4. Christ is accounted worthy more Glory than Moses Hitherto we have heard the three former Axioms opened which are contained in these words this fourth and last rests only to be explained in this first disparity between Christ and Moses wherein two things are to be opened 1. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. What it is to be counted worthy of Glory and Honour 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Opinion from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to think or esteem which because it may be as well for good as evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth more especially a good opinion and an honourable estimation had of one and as the light shines from bright and clear bodies so the good opinion honour and glory proceeds from good and virtuous souls Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth videor to be seen and appear as lucid and bright bodies appear and shine quodlibet visibile radiat every visible body sends forth a kind of beams and whoever hath the true light in him there is a lustre and glory which may be discerned by those who have eyes to see it as the Apostles had Joh. 1. We have seen his glory c. This Glory is all one with honour as many Examples prove See Notes on Rom. 15. In the Text what is first called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is presently afterwards called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. To be accounted worthy of this Glory is here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which among other significations hath this to esteem and value as we are wont to esteem things by their weight whence Hesychius renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as what is of weight draws down the scale Thus the word which signifieth to honour is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be of weight and that which is vile and despicable is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be light and of no weight we have this fully opened in a few words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. That little affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. 4.17 Now who accounts Christ or Moses worthy of Honour or Glory who but God the Father the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is the Glory it self Isa 60.1 he distributes the Crowns Zach. 6.14 He is the fountain of Glory and Honour and Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · Christ is accounted worthy of more Glory than Moses inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house Our Apostle reasons thus Christ made Moses and every believing and obedient Man and Woman his house therefore he is accounted worthy more Honour and Glory than the house The reason of this will appear from a Rule in the Art of Reasoning which is That every cause is as it is a cause better than the effect and much more the efficient cause which is the first cause aiming at and intending the end and uniting the matter and form and so in a sort may be called causa causarum as having an influence upon all the other causes as well as upon the effect whence it is in every kind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first mover Now as this is true in every principal efficient cause acting univocally so much more is this true of Christ who by reason of his infinite Being and Perfection in working he infinitely excells whatsoever he makes and so is worthy of more Glory than any of his works Observ 1. Christ is accounted worthy of Glory and Honour This is included in the Text as the Positive in the Comparative this is acknowledged by every Creature in Heaven and Earth Revel 5.11 12 13. Observ 2. If Christ be accounted worthy more Glory than Moses then is the Ministry of Christ especially the Ministry of Christ according to the Spirit to be accounted more worthy of Glory than the Ministry of Moses The Apostle compares both these at large 2 Cor. 3.7 Moses was glorious the ministration of death was glorious such was the Law which was given with thunder the voice of a trumpet c. Exod. 19 16-19 Hebr. 17.8 Such Glory as a Judge coming to give sentence of death c. Yet this was glorious so was the Ministry of the Ceremonial Law How much more shall the Ministration of the Spirit and Righteousness exceed in Glory How Glorious was the Lord Jesus in his Ministration of Righteousness when he delivered the New Testament the New Law Matth. 5.1 Blessed are the poor in spirit c. How much more glorious was the Lord Jesus when he delivered his fiery Law as it is called Deut. 33.5 when he gave the Law of the spirit of life Act. 2. in fiery tongues c. Nor was this glorious appearance of the Spirit only in the day of Pentecost but also the like gifts were vouchsafed unto the Church afterward 1 Cor. 14.26 Yea and the same would yet be given were there fit pure and clean vessels to receive them for so the Apostle vers ult We all behold as in a glass the Glory of the Lord c. Tota vita Christi morum disciplina speculum fuit O how wise are they who are daily looking into this Glass and daily conform their life and manners thereunto and so are transformed into other men men heavenly holy angelical divine men and women Observ 3. Christs Glory and Honour was obtained by doing something worthy of it as hereby making of the house Philip. 2.8 Therefore God highly exalted him this ye read Psal 111.1 per totum Revel 4.11 And so no doubt what Glory and Honour is to be obtained by us it is by obedience by doing well and suffering evil They who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality unto these is the eternal life Rom. 2. and if we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him Rom. 8. And the same Apostle tells us That life and salvation is wrought by enduring the same sufferings which he also suffered 2 Cor. 1.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 4. Here are honours and degrees of honours distinguished and approved of by our Apostle even in the Common-wealth of heaven Here like a Divine Herald he shews to whom less honour to whom more is due Thus as in the heavens there are Principalities and Powers Col. Angels and Arch-angels so in the earth distinctions there are and degrees of honours a Kingdom or Common-wealth cannot consist without them Rom. 13. Yea the God of Order hath established these degrees in his Church as in the Old Testament High Priest Priests and Levites so in the New Testament also the Father sets the Church in order 1 Cor. 12.28 and the Son also
our priviledges are granted upon condition of performance of our duties as vers 6. in the Text so vers 14. Ezech. 36 27-36 cum v. 37. Psal 32.8.9 Deut. 8.1 Zach. 6.15 2 Cor. 6. fine cum chap. 7.1 1 Pet. 3.6 Whence we may discover a notable device of Satan whereas the Lords method is ye shall be his house if ye hold fast c. Satan inverts this method and tells us we shall be Christs house whether we hold fast our confidence or not c. See Notes on Matth. 10.32 33. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS III. 7 8 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore as the holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice Harden not your hearts as in the provocation in the day of temptation in the wilderness When your fathers tempted me proved me and saw my works fourty years HItherto we have heard the first part of this Chapter The Doctrine as we may call it Now followeth the second which we may call the use which may be inferred from the former diversly Either 1. Thus since Christ dwells in us and we are unto him a spiritual house only through confidence and rejoycing of our hope we must take heed of those things which are contrary to our hope and our confidence and rejoycing of it Such as is an evil heart of unbelief vers 12 19. 2. Or thus since the fruition and enjoyment of Christ is only conditional viz. Upon these terms that we run the race of Faith and Hope and Confidence and Rejoycing and hold on constantly unto the end that we fight the good fight of faith until all our spiritual enemies be overcome we must take heed lest we harden our hearts and so leave off this race and fight of Faith and so deprive our selves of the spiritual Canaan our true Rest and Sabbath which is Christ Chap. 3.19 and 4. 3. And yet there is a third way of inference thus by reasoning a minori if they sinned who refused to hear Moses let us take heed that we sin not much more through our unbelief and disobedience by refusing to hear a greater than Moses and so deprive our selves of the eternal Rest Every one of these inferences are good The use which our Apostle makes in this latter part of the Chapter of his Doctrine in the former is most what either dehortatory or hortatory 1. To disswade from Apostacy 2. To perswade them to perseverance And these two he continues until chap. 4. ver 12. where he resumes his former argument touching the Deity of Christ In his Use or Application our Apostle first lays his ground with a Scripture taken out of Psal 95. vers 7-11 and then builds his uses thereupon In the latter end of this third Chapter and in the beginning of the fourth and ver 12. In the Scripture cited we have 1. The Author of that Scripture And 2. The Scripture it self 1. The Author is the holy Ghost we may therefore consider the holy Ghost 1. As the Author of this and other Psalms And 2. As it gives authority to this and others And so it may be alledged to confirm the whole Book or Books of Psalms and other Scriptures and every part of them 1. As for the part of the Psalm cited it contains a dehortation and warning of the evil 1. Of sin 2. Of punishment Or the evil of sin dehorted from ver 7 8 9. and the effects of it 1. Upon the Lord himself ver 10. 2. From the Lord himself upon the sinners themselves ver 11. 1. In the dehortation and warning we have these Divine Axioms 1. The Holy Ghost is the Author of this Psalm named as of other Psalms and Scripture 2. The Fathers of the Hebrews 1. Tempted God 2. They proved him 3. They saw his works 3. The Holy Ghost saith to the Hebrews To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts as in the provocation as in the day of temptation in the wilderness 1. The Holy Ghost is the Author of the Psalm named as also of other Scriptures The Apostle owns it to be the Spirits work so doth S. Peter Act. 1.16 This Scripture must needs have been fulfilled which the Holy Spirit spake before by the mouth of his servant David and Christ himself Luke 24.44 For the Spirit of God in any man owns and acknowledgeth what is of like nature to its self where ever it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 12.11 and 34.3 This is the reason why many neglect the Psalms and other Scriptures they find no sweetness nor take any delight in them Paul by the Spirit in him judged of the Spirit whereby the Psalms were dictated These men want that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Spirit of God in themselves and therefore how should they relish or tast any spiritual sweetness in the Scriptures It must be the spirit in us whereby we judge of the spirit and the works of the spirit The Apostle having written touching spiritual things 1 Cor. 2.13 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The natural man saith he receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him nor indeed can he because they are spiritually discerned Observ 1. The spirit of God hath its speaking faculty c. See before on Heb. 1.1 his manner of declaring his nature will ways works Ratio Why doth Paul here alledge the authority of the Psalm he did not before 1. He adds the authority of the spirit that it might appear God was the same Author of all the rest 2. In this Psalm David reproved the Jews from hence the Apostle would reprove them and therefore for more authority he refers it to the Author the Holy Spirit Observ 2. If the Holy Ghost be the Author of the Psalms and so of other Scriptures Hence it appears that the Scriptures have conformity with it and consequently are holy Observ 3. Hence it follows that the Holy Scriptures are spiritual and spiritually to be understood as the Apostle saith of the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 7. So our Lord saith of the Gospel My words are spirit and life John 6. Observ 4. Note hence with what authority the word of God comes unto us As the Holy Spirit saith our Translation renders it not fully 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Article of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is twice used the Spirit the Holy Spirit not as David but as the Spirit the Holy Spirit saith So though David be said to say any thing yet it is by the Spirit as Matth. 22.43 David in spirit called him Lord Yea whereas we have divers Titles of the Psalms which are extant in latter English Translations but were not in the former whereupon great complaint was made that the then Governours of the Church deprived the people of part of God's word this complaint was reasonable whereupon it was satisfied by adding the respective titles to every Psalm which had it in the Hebrew But since we have these
ground of interpreting proper names in Scriptures what ye read Exod. 17.7 called Meribah the Holy Ghost here turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 provocation or bitter contention an appellative name instead of a proper name there are many examples of such in Scripture Matt. 1.23 Emmanuel Joh. 1.28 Rabbi Master we have found the Messiah which being interpreted is the Christ vers 41 42. Thou shalt be called Cephas which being interpreted is a stone Joh. 9.7 Go and wash in the poole of Siloam which is by interpretation Sent Act. 4.36.9.36 Barnabas a Son of Consolation Tabitha by interpretation called Dorcas and 13.8 Elimaz Hebr. 7.2 Melchizedech All the Patriarchs names interpreted by their Father or Mother and Moses by all which and many more it appears that who ever shall beside the proper names of persons or places give us the interpretations of them as the Holy Ghost here doth by the Apostle he doth us no wrong but we ought to acknowledge it a gift of the Spirit which for ought we know may be yet in the Church which the Apostle calls the interpretation of tongues 1 Cor. 12. Observ 2. Observe here how the Justice of God sets a brand of proper names on places where sins have been committed or punishments for sin as here Exod. 17.7 Numb 11.1 3. the people murmured Taberah the fire of the Lord and vers 34. Kibroth Hattaavah the graves of lust so ye read of a well call'd Eseche that is Contention and another Sitnah that is Enmity Gen. 26. Behold should the Lord set a name upon all the places where we have sinned against him where we have envied our neighbour where we have prided our selves where we have over-reached our neighbour in bargaining where we have provoked him to wrath where we have over-charged our selves with surfetting and drunkenness if names were stampt upon the places where either publickly or privately in our shops chambers studies or closets we have sinned against God and our Neighbour what a number of Meribahs of Massaes of Taberahs of Kibroth Hattaavahs there would be Lift up thine eyes to the high places and see where hast thou not been lien withal saith our Lord of the spiritual adulterers and fornicators Jer. 3.2 If all places should bear a mark of our sins it 's to be feared all the places would never be named Observ 3. That sin whereby the people hardened their hearts it was contention and strife for want of water Exod. 17. whence we may note that God's Israel may for a time want what is necessary for the satisfaction of natural desires as Israel here wanted water You will suffer your children to want something that they may own you and beg what they want of you And the true Israel of God may be thirsty and want the spiritual waters for the refreshing of their souls Psal 63.1 My soul thirsteth for thee hungry and thirsty their soul fainted in them Psal 107. Observ 4. Where there is such a want of spiritual waters we ought not to harden our hearts or complain murmur and provoke the Lord or grow impatient by unbelief but we ought to come unto the Lord and seek it by faith and prayer and wait upon him for it for he will give the waters of his Spirit to wash and refresh our souls if we seek it of him it is among the signs of the Messiahs's coming and appearing Isai 35. and it is added as a reason of all those great works which the Lord shall work in us The eyes of the blind shall be opened and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped and the lame man shall leap as an hart and the tongue of the dumb shall sing vers 5 6. then the reason is added for in the wilderness shall waters break out c. Beloved we doubt not but all these things have been fulfilled in their time by our Lord in the dayes of his flesh as the Evangelists bear witness of them but our Lord hath told us Joh. 14.12 Verily verily I say unto you he that believeth on me the works that I do shall he do also and greater works than these shall he do because I go unto my Father And therefore in the dayes of Christ in the Spirit all these are to have their spiritual fulfilling in us for so the Apostle prayes that the eyes of our understanding may be enlightned Eph. 1.18 and the deaf who heard not by reason of their hardened hearts the Lord's voice now hear what the Lord speaks in them and the lame who halted between two opinions these now can 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and they who were dumb can now sing praises unto the Lord. And the reason of all this is from the gift of the promised Spirit vers 6 7. For in the wilderness shall waters break out and streams in the desart c. And what is the wilderness but the dry and thirsty land even the soul that thirsteth for God As a dry and thirsty land where no water is Psal 63.1 This is the reason that by Sion we understand the Church of God why It signifieth drought and thirstiness it 's a company of those who can truly say with the Psalmist 143.6 My soul thirsteth after thee as a thirsty land and chap. 42.1 As the hart panteth after the water-brooks my soul is a thirst for God c. Observ 5. When we want the spiritual waters we must not provoke or chide Moses we must not contend with the faithful Ministers as these Fathers of the Hebrews did but rather desire their Prayers and that they would help with us For possible it is they may not have the Fountain Yet Apollos was mighty in the Scriptures yet knew only the Baptism of John Act. 24.25 Yea though they themselves have that fountain of living waters yet it is not in their power to give it unto others from their belly not the fountain it self Paul spake warily 2 Tim. 1.6 Stir up the gift of God that is in thee by the putting on of my hands They had the Spirit of God by the putting on of Paul's hands but it is the gift of God Nor are all in a like capacity to receive it Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis And what makes us fit to receive the spiritual waters Ye have need of patience that having done the will of God ye may receive the promise Hebr. 10.36 Act. 3.18 19. Repent and be converted that your sin may be done away and he shall send Jesus Christ c. Observ 6. We may often want the spiritual waters while we are yet in the wilderness and on our way to the Holy Land as the Fathers did Numb 20.1 So saith the Wisdom He that drinketh me shall yet be thirsty Ecclus 24.21 He that drinks of this water shall thirst again John 4. But our Lord saith He that drinks of the water that I shall give him it shall be in him a well of water Object How then doth Wisdom say
he erects their minds and raiseth them unto good hope We saith he who have believed do enter into his Rest So the Apostle wisely balanceth the soul between presumption and despair and settles them in an holy fear mixt with hope We read in Deut. 24.6 Moses forbids to take the upper or nether milstone to pawn for he who so doth taketh the life to pledge the upper Milstone signifieth fear the nether Milstone signifieth hope Gregory hope raiseth the soul and endangers it now lest it rise to presumption there 's need therefore of fear and fear if it exceed endangers it also lest it sink into despair there 's need of hope Medio tutissimus ibis inter spem timorem Neither of these can be taken to pledge without hazard of the Christian life lest fear the upper Milstone sink into despair it 's supported by hope lest hope the nether Milstone arise to presumption it 's kept under by fear according to the Apostle Be not high-minded but fear Rom. 11.20 1. Then he fenceth the soul against presumption vers 2. wherein we have these Divine Sentences 1. The Gospel was preached to us 2. The Gospel was preached to them 3. The Gospel was preached alike to us as to them 4. The word preached did not profit them who heard 5. It did not profit them being not mixed with faith in those who heard 1. The Gospel was preached to us saith S. Paul to the Hebrews word for word we are Gospellized or Gospelled Now 1. What is the Gospel 2. How was it preached to the Hebrews 1. The Gospel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the Glad Tidings of Grace and Truth and Mercy and Love of God through Jesus Christ unto mankind promising in Christ remission of sin and repentance unto all penitent ones who turn from all our sins and enabling us through Faith and the Obedience of Faith in Christ to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world looking for the blessed hope c. To this effect the Apostle writes to the Thessalonians 1 Thess 1.9 10. That they turned unto God from Idols c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Who delivereth us from the wrath to come 2. The Hebrews had received the Gospel not only by the inward word as all men at one time or other receive it Rom. 10.18 Their sound is gone into all the world c. but by the outward word also as Matth. 4.17 Act. 2.3 These at Jerusalem by Christ and his twelve Apostles others abroad had heard by those dispersed Disciples Act. 8.4 and 11.19 and 13.14 15. especially Paul and Barnabas What reason is there that either the Hebrews or we Gentiles have been Gospellized or had the Gospel preached unto us There is some difference between the Gospel being preached to them and us because the Hebrews were initiated and trained up and entred in the written Law of God which was not vouchsafed unto the Gentiles Psal 147. He hath not dealt so with every nation nor have the heathen knowledge of his law 2. God's design Matth. 10.6 Act. 3.26 and 13.46 Howbeit this is common to both that they who receive the Gospel be such as have been humbled by the terrours of the Law for their sins and so brought low and become abased and cast down whereby they are made fit to receive the Gospel according to that Matth. 11.5 unto the poor the Gospel is preached which comes to pass through the grace and mercy of God 1. Here then is the very best news that can be brought unto mankind the glad tidings of Christ come in the flesh and therefore the wisdom of God represented this unto us in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth flesh and glad tidings and the Gospel importing unto us that the most joyful message unto men was God manifest in the flesh which the Apostle calls the great mystery of godliness 1 Tim. 3.16 For howsoever there is a knowledge of Christ according to the Spirit yet there must first be a knowledge of him according to the flesh Isaac lived at the well 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet the passage of Rebecca lay by the Brook Besor and Psal 110. and 1 Sam. 30. But this seems otherwise for even the evil spirits confess that Christ is come in the flesh I know thee who thou art the holy One of God Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God 1 Joh. 4. which is not to be understood of Christs personal flesh but as there are many members of the body yet it is but one body So also is Christ Ghrist in his mystical body and in every member of it Christ in thee and me and so every spirit which confesseth that Christ is come in thy flesh and mine and every believers that Spirit is of God Gal. 4.19 Observ 2. This is an argument of Gods special Grace to receive the Gospel which only God himself can give us St. Paul labours to declare this Gal. 1.1 11 12. The Gospel preached of me was not of man nor was it man that taught it The word in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is found above forty times in an active signification but a passive form on purpose to shew that the news of mans Salvation was denyed to all mans wisdom as for like reason the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is never read in the active whereby is implyed that our salvation yea all our fitness to receive it even to a thought is to be obtained of God alone 2 Cor. 3.5 Observ 3. Observe the word and promise of re-entry into Gods Rest and the recovery of his Kingdom is the true Gospel here implyed in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this the Prophet Esay speaks chap. 52.9 and Nahum 1.15 how beautiful upon the mountains are those that bring glad tidings which the Apostle quotes Luk. 2.10 Behold I bring you glad tidings of great joy c. So Eph. 1.13 In whom also ye trusted after ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of your salvation And Col. 1.5 The hope which is laid up for you in heaven the word of truth of the Gospel Observ 4. Observe the love of God to that people of the Jews in special Observ 5. God's faithfulness in his promise unto their fathers Act. 13.32 33. We declare unto you glad tidings that the promise which God made unto the fathers God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children Observ 6. How happy had this people been had they known their own happiness had they known the time of their visitation Luke 19.44 How happy were they who knew their time and took the Gospel to heart Mal. 3.16 17. They that feared the Lord spake one to another c. and how happy might their posterity yet be were the Gospel preached unto them in truth and sincerity and power and they hardened not their hearts against it Hence then
1. Those are to be reproved who flatter themselves and think themselves complete for Salvation who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gospellized they have the Gospel preached unto them and by powerful Preachers precious men And had not these Hebrews the Gospel preached unto them in all sincerity truth and power as appears Heb. 2.1 2. yet had they great cause to take heed and fear the attainment of Gods Kingdom and eternal Rest unless they walked worthy of the Gospel in all humility meekness obedience and circumspection unless they applyed the Gospel unto themselves and lived answerable thereunto otherwise to what purpose is the Gospel preached to us or to what purpose is all our hearing of it They who are content saith the Philosopher Ethic. lib. 1. with the knowledge of Moral Philosophy without the practice of it are like the patients who hear the Physicians Prescripts attentively but do nothing of all they hear And therefore as they for all their hearing are never a whit more near the cure of their bodies so neither are these to the cure of their souls Judge in your selves Beloved should a Physician tell you the most soveraign receipt were ye any whit the nearer your health unless ye made use of it And to what purpose is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the healing doctrine as St. Paul calls the word either preached or heard unless it work the cure make the proud man humble the drunkard sober the letcher chast the wrathful man patient c. in a word unless it cure the spiritual malady of our souls 2. This reproves those also who account all outward teaching superfluous because that saying of St. John 1 Joh. 2.27 ye have an anointing from the holy One c. did ever any man receive that anointing from the holy One ex tempore No man is fit to be a Disciple of the holy One unless first he have laid down his unholy life Luk. 14.25 26 27. besides the Lord hath appointed teachers of his Church Deut. 5.27.28 how long until as ye read Ephes 4.11 12 14. So 2 Pet. 1.15 Exhort one another while it is called to day Heb. 3.13 While Christ's day shines unto us he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to day Heb. 13.8 and will not that be always yes in the Spirit But the time will come when a man shall not teach his neighbour Jer. 31.33 34. Mean time we must teach one another by how much that day appeareth nearer Heb. 10.24 25. Then Christ shall be yesterday and for ever Heb. 13.8 i. e. the day of eternity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 3. ult Then ye shall receive an unction from the holy one by which ye shall know all things and not till then As for the light within us until that time it may be false Let those then who are called and qualified to preach the Gospel be hence exhorted to do it with all sincerity diligence and boldness I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth c. Rom. 1.16 2. For exhortation since we have received the Gospel let us walk worthy of it let us live and walk as becomes the Gospel of Jesus Christ let us obey the Gospel of Jesus Christ There are many differences between the Law and the Gospel but many things there are likewise wherein they agree and this is one and that a main one Obedience for so St. Paul and that a principal Minister of the Gospel he was sent to preach the obedience of faith Rom. 1.5 and 16.16 2 Thess 1.8 The fathers of the Hebrews received the Gospel but obeyed it not and so they could not enter into the Lords Rest O let us be followers of those who through faith and patience inherited the promises 3. Be we exhorted to receive the Gospel it is a Gospel of Power of remission of sins of liberty from the power of Satan Sign Hast thou received the Gospel There are many who boast that they have received it when yet they complain much of their thraldom under sin what saith the Son of God Luk. 4.18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor c. If men rich in Spirit are high minded the Gospel is not preached to them Or they that say they have not yet loved it if our spirits have not yet been contrite if our hearts have not been yet broken we have not yet the Gospel preached unto us If we yet complain that we are captives under sin and Satan we have not received the Gospel for they who have received the Gospel are impowered against sin and Satan The seed of the woman shall break the serpents head behold I give you power over all the power of the enemy c. A means hereunto is to learn to know our own misery otherwise we shall not know the necessity nor desire mercy the whole need not the Physician Matth. 11 28. Come to me all ye that are weary and heavy laden 2. Otherwise we shall not be thankful to God for it or fit Auditors of the Gospel of our Salvation 3. If the Gospel be effectually preached unto us it 's a word of life dwelling richly in us 1 Pet. 1.25 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS VI. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That ye be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises THis Text is proper to our present occasion the anniversary commemoration of Mr. Shield an honest and loving Parishioner of this Parish who bestowed what he had gotten by his honest labours upon this Parish and others whom no doubt the good God hath rewarded For God is not unrighteous or forgetful of their work and labour of love which is shewed towards his name in ministring to the Saints and I desire that every one of you shew the same diligence to the fulfilling of our hope unto the end that ye be not slack c. The wisdom of our Apostle is very remarkable as elsewhere so in this Epistle and more especially in this Chapter wherein sometimes he exhorts them as vers 1. sometimes he terrifies them and casts them down as vers 4. and 8. Sometime again he raiseth them up as in vers 9. and 10. and lest being raised up to good hope they should prove secure he stirs them up and every of them to the like diligence and care for the fulfilling of their hope and for that end he sets before them the pattern of the Patriarchs which he encourageth them to follow in their faith and patience with hope of obtaining the like end of their faith and patience through which the Fathers obtained the promises The verse is an imperfect sentence in it self and whereas it is so it refers us to the former vers 11. where the Apostle exhorts every one of them to the like diligence in administring to the Saints vers 10. In
practice of the Christian Church agrees viz. That such as are brought unto the laver of Regeneration to be admitted into the body of Christ his holy Congregation should first make a protestation that they do forsake the devil and all his works the pomps and vanites of this wicked world with all the sinful lusts of the flesh so that they will not follow nor be led by them then that they do believe Gods holy word and will obey his will and keep his commandments all the days of their lives For this is the method which every one must follow which do intend to serve the living God in sincerity and truth But by ungodliness Baalim and Ashteroth the powers of darkness and riches of spiritual pride were served Then by living soberly justly and holily in this present world serve the Lord with all your hearts that he alone may dwell and rule and be adored therein for ye are the temples of the living God And what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols 2 Cor. 6. Therefore let not sin rule in your mortal body that you should obey it in the lusts thereof neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin But yield your selves unto God as those which are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God Rom. 6.12 For the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eye and the pride of life are the strange Gods the dumb Idols which the people of uncircumcised hearts do serve but they whose Religion is pure and undefiled are turned from these to serve the true and living God 1 Thes 1.9 2. Secondly as pure and undefiled Religion is directed only to the God of truth so that Religion by which the God of truth is rightly served is undefiled and pure Both 1. Formally in it self And 2. Efficiently in regard of others For the Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple the Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart the commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes Psal 19. Here the Psalmist doth describe the nature and effects of pure and undefiled Religion 1. First The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul that is The Law of the Lord is perfect in it self and maketh others perfect which by the assistance of the Holy Spirit fashion and conform their lives thereto 1. It 's perfect in it self because it is not wanting in necessaries nor yet abounding in things superfluous For love is the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13. And Love is the bond of perfection Coloss 2. 2. It maketh others perfect which by the assistance of the Holy Spirit fashion and conform their lives thereto But who so looks into the perfect Law of Liberty and by patience in well-doing do continue therein may by the help of Grace subdue his carnal and corrupt affections and yield himself obedient unto his Heavenly Fathers will for in the sixth Chapter to the Romans S. Paul doth seem to intimate that the whole body of sin is crucified and put to death upon the Cross of patience therefore let patience have her perfect work saith S. James that ye may be perfect and entire wanting nothing Jam. 1.4 2. Secondly The testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple for his Doctrine which doth testifie unto us his will is faithful firm and sure and by keeping it the simple findeth wisdom and the ignorant getteth understanding for I have more understanding than all my teachers saith the Psalmist because thy testimonies are all my meditation I am wiser than the ancients because I keep thy precepts Psal 119.99 Therefore I will here commend the keeping of the Testimonies of the Lord to such as have not set an higher prize on that that 's falsly called wit than that that 's truely termed wisdom 3. Thirdly The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart for they inhibit all things which are dishonest unjust unlawful and all things which are just and upright do they require for God hath made with man an everlasting covenant for he hath said Beware of all unrighteousness and hath given every man a commandment concerning his Neighbour viz. That he should love his neighbour as himself Ecclus 17.14 Therefore the Statutes of the Lord do not authorize venial sins though termed by some infirmities for they require that as he which hath called you is holy so ye also should be holy in all manner of conversation 1 Pet. 1.15 And although such as do delight in evil rejoyce not in the Statutes of the Lord yet unto such as make the Statutes of the Lord their study they are the very joy and rejoycing of their hearts Jer. 15.16 4. The commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes 1. It 's pure Because it is not mixed with falshood nor darkened with the clouds of errour for the commandment of the Lord is the way of holiness of which the Prophet spake Esay 35. And nothing but the turning to the right hand or the left nothing but the swerving from this way is errour therefore though learned Sentences Sums of Divinity Church Rites common Places and Institutions of Religion may have strong delusions superstitious practices dangerous errours and corrupt opinions yet the Law of the Lord is an undefiled Law The fear of the Lord is clear his service upright and his doctrine pure But though it be more bright than Moses's face until the veil be taken off our hearts we are not able to behold its Glory but when the heart shall be converted from its evil ways and turned to the Lord then the veil of errour shall be taken away And we with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord shall be changed into the same Image from glory to glory even by the Spirit of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. ult Secondly The commandment of the Lord illuminates the understanding it gives sight unto the eyes of the Spirit Mankind is like that blind man in the Gospel which was blind from his Mothers womb Joh. 9. But this blind man receives his sight when the eyes of his Spirit are anointed with the eye-salve of obedience unto the Law of God whose precepts do give sight unto the blind for as the Prince of darkness the God of this wicked world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not i. e. of the disobedient lest they should see the light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ So the Father of lights the God which commanded light to shine out of darkness hath shined in true Believers hearts i. e. in such as are obedient children to give the light of the knowledge of God in the face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4. And both the outward and the inward service both the bodily and spiritual worship which they that are thus illuminated do exhibit unto God is undefiled and pure But
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are his Off-spring we have even him for our Father Joh. 8. we are his people Servus sum filius ancillae tuae Psal 15. His servants purchased he that had saved our temporal life how should we esteem him should we not owe him the residue of our dayes He who had saved but one member how should we serve him with all the rest Thus St. Hierom's Lion served him for pulling out the thorne out of his foot We are saved from sin redeemed from vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Tit. 2.14 But Liberti who were unthankful returned ad servitium so they who serve the Creature more than the Creator are given up to their own lusts Rom. 1. This is the end of our Redemption That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness all the dayes of our life Luk. 1. We are servi conducti whereby praesentibus praeteritis futuris promissis to which all these are but little Thou good and faithful servant thou hast been faithful in few things Matt. 25. The Beasts serve us for their present sustenance and hope for nothing future Will neither past nor present nor future blessings move us 4. Other Creatures Omnia serviunt tibi omnia nobis 5. Sinful men what pains they take to serve sin other Masters the unprofitable service of other Lords the servants of sin confess it What hath pride profited us Wisd 5. What fruit have we in those things whereof we are ashamed Rom. 6. The wages of sin is death damnosum By this means the Lord himself is made to serve fecisti me peccatis tuis servire If we yield not our selves to serve God willingly we shall yet whether we will or no as he that goes from the East goes nearer to the West c. yet he is still within the heaven He that runs from Gods willing service falls into his compulsive service Therefore the Stoick prayeth Lead me O God that way which thou choosest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 No blessing can be truly such unto us nor no duty rightly performed of us unless we be servants 1. My servants shall eat and you shall be hungry c. 2. Where I am there shall my servant be 3. If any man serve me him will my Father honour 4. He shall come forth and serve them Joh. 13.4 5. Laudate Dominum vos servi hi siquidem verè Dominum laudant qui bene vivunt Psal 50. last This is proper to Jude the servant of Jesus Christ Sign No man can serve two Masters See Notes in Phil. 4.11 12 13. A servant that followeth two men when they part followeth his own Master Every one that is perfect shall be as his Master Whether aim we at our own praise gain glory Surely if we have other Masters and aime at our own gain or glory we are not the servants of Christ if I yet please men I am not the servant of Christ we do but complement with him and tell him we are his servants when indeed we are the servants of sin serving divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 2. Rom. 6. We do but bow the knee to him and mock him as the servants of the High Priest did and call him Master as Judas Iscariot did not as Judas Thaddeus He that names the name of our Lord Jesus Christ let him depart from iniquity No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost Where then art the fruits of the spirit Gal. As ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him Break every yoke Isa 58. Let him deny himself Now because upon self-denial we shall meet with strong temptations to return to our old Masters 1. Partly when we remember and call to mind our sensual pleasures of sin as the Israelites their flesh-pots 2. Partly because we are not yet acquainted with the wayes of God There is therefore need of patience that having done the will of God we may inherit the promises How would we have our servants serve us run ride make hast c. So must we worship and serve God who hath more right and title so us This is intimated by the Apostle where he saith Ye have a Master in heaven Exhort Let us ingenuously confess our unfaithful dealing with our God that we have served his enemies Let us say with the Prophet Isaiah Lord other Lords have ruled over us c. But thou art the Lord our God Isai 26. And let us heartily pray that he would pardon all our sins and make us as one of his hired servants or as it is in the Text Servants of Jesus Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JUDE Verse 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was needful for me to write unto you and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints Thus our last English Translation But word for word according to the Greek sounds thus I had need to write unto you exhorting you to labour earnestly in the faith which was once delivered unto the Saints or else to help the Saints in the faith once delivered Or if we will have the word Contend to express 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we may turn the words thus I have need to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly with in or by the faith which was once given unto the Saints These are all good sences and the Greek words will bear them THe Apostle after his Salutation and acquainting them with the cause of his writing touching the common Salvation he then comes to his Exhortation in the Text concerning the common Faith and of these three Translations given I reject none of them yet I prefer the last as most harmonical with the Word of God as I shall shew And to this one or other of those divers Translations of the Reformed Churches incline as the Spanish that ye strive to persevere in the Faith c. And in the French Bible although it hath Contend for the Faith yet in the Margin they put against the assaults of Satan so Vatabl. Pagnine the Tygurine Bible Castellio ut fide certetis Erasmus ut in fide adlaboretis sanctis or per fidem auxilio sitis sanctis quò magis proficiant in fide And our Old English Translations sound to the same purpose as that of Coverdale I exhort you that ye should continually labour in the Faith and one other to the same purpose so that the old English Translators were herein in the right if the New Translators could have let them alone As for that sence wherein our last Translators render the Text the words will not bear it for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 does not signifie to contend for the Faith that would be exprest either by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is not here read as for other inconveniencies
In respect of a greater measure of it and 2. In regard of more glorious effects and signs then of it than ever were before and therefore before the spirit was given Peter denied his Lord but afterward he preach'd him with notable magnanimity confidence and boldness As for the Fathers of the Old Testament they had the real pledges of the spirit in outward blessings and faithful promises of the spirit in signs and figures 1. They had the real pledges of the spirit in outward blessings houses full of all good things Deut. 6.11 fulness of strength children dayes and other like temporal blessings 2. We read also Promises in the Old Testament That God would fill his house or Temple with his glory Hag. 2.7 i. e. the souls of his Children for they are his House and Temple with his Spirit the like we find 1 King 8.10 2 Chron. 5.14 and 7.1 2. Isa 6.1.4 and Ezek. 10.4 which were types and figures of that which was here fulfilled and performed Joel 2. Yea we have an express promise of it Numb 14.21 As truly as I live all the earth shall be filled with the Glory of the Lord Indeed some small measure they had of the Holy Spirit it self whose fulness was reserved for the times of the New Testament but it was only as the little drops before a great showre of rain and therefore in the Old Testament the Prophets phrase to signifie the preaching of the Word and conveyance of the Spirit was to drop their word but under the Gospel it was poured out in showers Under the Law the measure of the Spirit was like the widows oyl in the cruze but under the Gospel like the same oyl filling all the vessels in the house Under the Law they had sufficiency of the Spiri◠according to Divine Oeconomy and dispensation of that time but under the Gospel they have redundancy of the Spirit Tit. 3.6 And the reason is the fulness of the Spirit was reserved for the honour of the Son of God upon whom the spirit of God was to rest Isa 11. which was the token whereby John the Baptist was taught of God to know Christ Joh. 1.32 for under the Law howsoever the Spirit of God was given to all the Prophets yet neither in any large measure nor for any long continuance for he that shall read of the most zealous Prophet Elijah reproving Ahab to his face causing four hundred and fifty Prophets of Baal to be put to death 1 King 18. shall read him at Chap. 19. flying for his life and desiring to dye at the threats of a woman This point is useful for Instruction Reprehension Consolation Exhortation 1. Observe then the truth of the Spirit inhabiting That Spirit of the Lord which fills the whole earth saith the Wise Man which fills heaven and earth saith the Prophet Jeremiah doth in a more special manner fill his own Temple i. e. our Souls and Bodies God is in you of a truth Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you If ens dependens cannot ne ad momentum quidem temporis be separate from ens independens If the dependent Being cannot for the least moment of time be separate from the only independent essence surely the Spirit of God and God himself being that only independent Spirit it is impossible that we should be separate from it since we wholly depend upon him live and move and have our being in him 2. Observe Man is a Vessel this vessel was intended to bear Gods Name in Act. 9. and therefore the Saints are exhorted to bear Gods Name in their bodies 1 Cor. 6. ult Portate Deum in corpore vestro This vessel is his body 1 Sam. 21.5 2 Cor. 4.7 O how much more is his Soul the precious Soul Prov. 6.26 how much more excellent is the Spirit an excellent Spirit his Soul is such Ecclus. 21.14 Cor fatui vas fictile the inward parts of a fool they are like a broken vessel 3. A vessel is full of something emptiness of all things is as absurd in Divinity as in Philosophy 4. The Apostolique and Disciple-like kind of filling is with the Holy Ghost the best liquor is put into the best vessels the Spirit of God in Scripture is compared to Wine and Oyl the new wine and the oyl of gladness The new wine must be put into new vessels and the oyl of gladness into the Virgins Lamps that are trimmed or made ready 5. Observe Gods faithfulness and truth in performance of his great Promise Repleti Apostoli impleta est Scriptura the Apostles were filled with the Holy Ghost and Gods promise was fulfilled 'T is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of excellency The Promise I send the Promise of my Father Luk. 24.49 And the Apostles are commanded to stay at Jerusalem and wait for the promise of the father Act. 1.4 with Act. 2.33 St. Peter interprets it the Promise of the Holy Ghost and St. Paul the Holy Spirit of Promise Ephes 1.13 He who is faithful in performance of his great Promise will also be faithful in performance of less Godliness hath the promise both of this life and that which is to come therefore our Saviour exhorts to seek the performance of the great Promise and the less shall be cast in as the advantage Matth. 6.33 Observ 6. Every one of the Apostles and Disciples were filled with the Holy Ghost and therefore in that respect were all equal one with other yet this assertion brings not in absolute parity and equality into the Church of Christ as some would hence infer For although there be aequalitas ejusdem ordinis equality among men of the same order yet there may be and is inaequalitas diversorum ordinum although they of the same order as the Apostles among themselves were equal yet there being divers orders in the Church those orders are not equal among themselves for waving the controversie whether Bishops and Presbyters were all of one order as it cannot be denied but that sometimes the one is taken for the other yet without doubt the Apostles and Deacons were of divers orders as appears Act. 6. and the same is as clear in regard of other orders of the Church 1 Cor. 12. Ephes 4. Yet men of unequal and different orders were herein equal that they all had received the Holy Spirit the Text is clear for the Apostles and Act. 6. is as evident a proof of the Deacons Observ 7. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost The word All is not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which implyes a conjunction and joyning all together as from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and such an union is required among them who may hope to receive the Holy Spirit as vers 1. When the day of Pentecost was fully come
seeks not her own Thus Abraham dealt with Lot Gen. 13. One general and excellent Rule Eradicandum Regnum Diaboli he is Apollyon and Abaddon the peace-breaker lyer and murderer God is the party wronged by breach of Covenant yet he is patient and remits the injury Christ is the party wronged yet forgives us Col. 3.10 so must we forgive others 2. Positive and direct means and helps to further us in the way of peace Are 1. An earnest endeavour and study to be quiet 1. Quiet inwardly by the allay of our affections for whence comes wars and fightings else Jam. 2. Quiet outwardly 1. Giving no offence taking no offence 2. Living amiably and lovingly toward all men So the Apostle Col. 3. having exhorted that the peace of God should rule in our hearts Adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn and be ye thankful The words are better turned be ye of a gracious and acceptable loving converse Our Rule is Vt Ameris amabilis esto That thou mayst win others to peace be thou thy self of a loving and winning disposition In such an one is the Son of peace And therefore on such an one will rest the peace of God and the peace of men for who will harm ye if ye be followers of that which is good 1 Pet. 3.13 Particulars of this winning conversation Are honourring of all men Some think superiours only are to be honoured but 1 Pet. 2.17 1. In yielding honour go one before another The Jews Rule is saluta prior we stand upon our points I am as good a man as he c. yielding pacifieth 2. Prevent occasions from those that seek occasions 3. Not to abet others in their quarrels 4. To overcome evil with good 5. To be an Umpire or Arbitrator 6. One general and excellent rule Prov. 16.7 When a man's ways please God his enemies shall be at peace with him 7. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem that the peace of God which passeth all understanding may keep our hearts and minds in Jesus Ghrist 8. Abstain from names and terms of divisions Mark those who cause division among you names of Sects The names of the idols shall be abolished out of the land Many are so rugged and untractable they cannot be handled without mittens as they say What must we now do Follow the counsel of the wisdom The wise woman tells Joab that they were wont to speak in old time they shall surely ask counsel at Abel and so they ended the matter We must go to Abel of Beth-maacha i. e. to mourning in the house of mourning that this obstruction of our peace may be taken away from us And the people of Abel the contrite and mourning people will put Sheba to death that malignant party within us is mortified killed and cast out by prayer fasting and mourning It is the Lord's counsel to us in an evil time Amos 5.14 15. Seek good and not evil that ye may live and so the Lord the God of hosts shall be with ye Hate the evil and love the good and establish judgement in the gate it may be that the Lord will be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph Thus the Apostle exhorts 1 Thess 5.23 Abstain from all appearance or all kind of evil and then the God of peace sanctifie you throughout and 2 Cor. 13.11 Be perfect be of good comfort be of one mind live in peace and the God of love and peace shall be with you the like we have Phil. 4.8.9 Meekness and mildness and softness in all strifes especially in controversies and matters of difference about Religion Gen. 49.7 It is said that wrath is hard yet we see that iron or leaden bullets shot against stone either break or are broken but being shot against dust or what ever is soft and yielding they rest or are beaten back without harm done So the Jews when they were besieged in Jerusalem by the Romans and they drove the Ram with the greatest violence against the Walls the Jews met the Ram with packs of Wool and so saved their Walls Prov. 15.1 Judg. 8.1 2 3. What severe determinations were against Nabal But how they were qualified ye read 1 Sam. 25.18 32. E contra 2 Sam. 19.41 43 44. and 20.1 2. More NOTES on HEBREWS XII 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without which no man shall see the Lord. THis relative may be referred either to the last word holiness or else to the whole sentence In both respects we may consider these words Either 1. In themselves as one intire sentence Or 2. As a motive to the prosecution of holiness or the prosecution of peace and holiness 1. In themselves and so we must enquire 1. What is meant by seeing the Lord 2. How it is to be understood that without holiness no man shall see the Lord 1. What is meant by seeing the Lord By the Lord we may indifferently understand God the Father who is ordinarily called the Lord in the Old Testament 2. By seeing the Lord we are not here to understand the act or exercise of our outward sense for so other Scriptures would contradict this point blank where it is said No man hath seen God at any time Joh. 1. but that Scripture denies the act only other Scriptures there are which deny the possibility as Col. 1.15 he is expresly called the invisible God where it is thus said of Christ He is the image of the invisible God And 1 Tim. 1.17 Vnto the king eternal or the king of the worlds immortal invisible the only wise God be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen And the Reason is evident for to the act or exercise of the outward sight it 's required that the object or thing to be seen have bulk and quantity as also figure and colour and the like none of all which are in God who is neither a body nor in a body but a most simple and most pure Spirit and the Father of spirits and therefore hath none of all these bodily accidents wherefore it is evident he is invisible to bodily eyes and cannot be seen When therefore 't is said that without holiness no man shall see the Lord It is not to be understood of the outward sight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And therefore St. Paul prayes for the Ephesians that the eyes of their hearts might be opened Eph. 1.18 And the four living creatures Apoc. 4.8 are said to be full of eyes within and the pure in heart shall see God But howsoever the Deity cannot be apprehended immediately by the outward sense yet some proportion there must be between the exercise of the inward and the outward sense according to which we may understand what it is to see the Lord. 1. To the exercise of the outward sight there is light required 2. This light enlightens excites and stirs up the spirits for the receiving of it self and all things made visible by it 3. That the light and things made visible by it may
be received it 's necessary that the eye be purified and cleansed and made fit and able to receive them Answerable to these three There is 1. A spiritual and heavenly light For as our Heavenly Father and the Father of lights makes his Sun to rise upon the evil and upon the good c. So he makes his spiritual light of preventing grace to arise upon all for upon whom doth not light arise Job 25.3 which enlightens every man that comes into the world Joh. 1.9 which though it work not equally upon all yet it takes away the vail and cloak of excuse from all 2. This Divine Light begets in the will of God's Saints an approbation and love of it self Surely the light is good Eccles 1.11 which he understands of the heavenly Light and a desire to be like unto it and to be united unto it and so to become one spirit with him 1 Cor. 6. Now because light and darkness can have no communion 2 Cor. 6.14 3. The Divine Light kindles the spirit of the man which is the candle of the Lord and searcheth all the inward parts of the belly Prov. 20.27 i. e. of the heart So Joh. 7.38 Out of the belly shall flow rivers of living waters And this Divine Light drives out from the heart all corruption and uncleanness what ever hinders Union and Communion with the God of most pure eyes So as the Poets say of Apollo that he kill'd Python i. e. as they understand it M. Mythologie The Sun dissolves and expels corruption and putrefaction So the Sun of Righteousness dissolves and expelleth the true corruption and putrefaction that is in the heart through lust and purgeth the conscience from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9.14 And as when the Sun is risen upon the Horizon it leaves no dark corners but enlightens all So doth the true Sun dissolve all clouds and mists of ignorance and errour out of the mind and all darkness wherewithal the foolish heart was before darkned Ephes 4. and renders the Saints of God light in the Lord. Which in part discovers and answers our second quaere how it is to be understood that without holiness no man shall see the Lord which implies holiness Either 1. To be a necessary concomitant of the beatifical vision or the sight of God Or else 2. A necessary instrument helping the spiritual sight And indeed both are true for only holy men see the Lord Apoc. 21.27 And holiness being in the nature of it a separation from all uncleanness all pollution of flesh and spirit it removes all obstructions and clarifieth the sight of the spiritual eyes purifieth the heart and renders it fit and able to see the Lord Matth. 5. The Reason why without holiness no man shall see the Lord is considerable 1. Partly in respect of the Object to be seen 2. Partly in regard of the Seer 1. In regard of the Object to be seen it is God who cannot be apprehended or known by any unlike himself actiones passiones sunt in similibus subjectis Seeing therefore he is a most holy God it 's necessary that he be known and seen only by holy Men and Angels like himself Vnto you it is given to know c. Matth. 13.11 They shall see my glory Esay 66.18 2. In regard of the Seer who by his fall is become darkned in his heart and mind and therefore if he must again see his God from whence he is faln he must again be called out of darkness into his mervellous light Object But Faith is commonly said to be the eye of the soul Truly Faith may in some sort be so called here we must take heed we exclude not Holiness from Faith but men are willing to ascribe to it whatever is excellent because it costs them nothing Whereas Holiness breaks a man from his corrupt self And so is a kind of death to him Be it granted that Faith is the eye of the Soul for so Moses by faith saw him who is invisible Heb. 11.27 yet it sees no more than a dead eye unless it be enlivened and purged by holiness And therefore St. Jude calls the faith of the believers to whom he wrote a most holy faith Jude vers 20. And the Apostle ascribes the effect of Holiness unto Faith He put no difference between us and them having purified their hearts by faith Act. 15.9 And such purified and so pure hearts see God Matth. 5.8 Such an holy such a most holy faith such as hath the life accompanying it such a faith is the eye of the soul for whereas beside the object there is required light that we may see it the life is the light of men Joh. 1.4 And therefore without it we cannot see the Lord. Object 2. But this sight of God some say is reserved for another world Answ 1. Though the sight of God were reserved as the reward of Holiness for another world yet is not Holiness it self reserved for that world which is the duty and work of this present world Tit. 2.11 For the grace of God hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness in this present world we should live soberly c. 2. Nor is the sight of God wholly reserved for another world for we read how that Moses saw him in this life we have seen his glory Joh. 1.14 when therefore it is said that no man can see God and live it is not to be understood of this natural life but of the carnal sinful and corrupt life so that he must first dye that precious death unto sin of which the Psalmist speaks Right precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints And thus Abraham saw Christ's day and rejoyced And our Lord makes this promise Joh. 14.21 But this is not to be understood of all but those who have perfected holiness in the fear of God 1 Cor. 15.19 Observe then 1. Wherein the eternal life and happiness consists in the sight of God this is visio beatifica this is eternal life to know thee Joh. 17.3 This is figured by sense as the surest testimony Phil. 1.9 and of the senses by that of sight as the most certain I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eyes have seen thee Job 42. Of this the wise man Eccles 11.7 Truly the light is sweet and it is a pleasant thing to behold the Sun What wonder doth the Wise man tell us Any fool can say so much The Wise man speaks somewhat worthy of his wisdom as the Chaldee Paraphrast interprets him thus The light is sweet and good to enlighten the darkned eyes that they may see the glory of the face of the Majesty of the Lord for it shall come to pass that the faces of the righteous and holy men shall be enlightned by the brightness of his Majesty and that their beauty shall be like the Sun So he and Daniel saith as much Dan. 12.3